PART I
THE CITY OF “THE ARABIAN NIGHTS”
CHAPTER I
The Old-World Oriental Life of Cairo

ALL Egyptians are born with a natural
desire to please.
The rich Egyptian in the intervals of
putting on a
swagger which he imagines to be English, and
the frothing
Nationalist, when he is not
Benjamin-Franklin-ing to
audiences of students, are as
anxious to please as a spaniel,
while the poor, whether in
the villages of
Upper Egypt or in
the Arab city at
Cairo, show the smiling good-nature of the
Orient.
I thought the unspoiled Egyptian poor delightful
people;
they are Nature's gentlemen, kind, adorably simple,
with
natural good manners. Even the Egyptian is not
specially
untruthful when it involves an automatic loss of
bakshish. The life of the poor in the
Arab city still preserves
the grace of the Middle Ages.
The men wear turbans and
the long blue gowns called
galabeahs; the women, whose faces
are shrouded by the
burka, wear a sort of black bridal veil,
which makes
them look as if they walked about with a bag
over them,
coming nearly down to their feet, bare, except
for the
heavy anclets, which give them a biblical finish.
The
black muffled women of the city look like walking
mysteries as they shuffle along the street. You lose nothing
by their being veiled; when you see them unveil, which is
a matter of no consequence and frequent occurence, you
see a fat round face, pointed at chin and forehead, with the

features and
expression of the sun on Old Moore's almanack—that
is to
say, with hardly any expression, or the expression
of an
unconsidered female drudge. The country women,
on the
other hand, especially where they have a strong
admixture
of
bedawin blood, are often charmingly
pretty,
and seldom wear the face-veil, though they
sometimes draw
their head-veil closer if you want to
photograph them, till
they understand that they will get a
penny for being immortalised
by the camera. The children
of the city are
made hideous by their parents' pride in
adorning them with
European slops. I daresay they would be
quite pretty if
they walked about in blue cotton
nightgowns like their
fathers.
At
Cairo one often sighs
for the mediaeval grace and
colour imparted to
Tunis by her rich Arabs wearing
their
native dress, made with the costliest materials,
the most
delicate colours, and the most elegant draperies.
The rich
Tunisian, when it is warm enough, dresses like a
courtier
of the Alhambra. The
Cairo effendi wears English clothes
made by Greeks, kept in countenance by a
tarbùsh if he is
particular about showing that
he is not an infidel.
But to return to the mediaeval poor of
Cairo. The water-seller
stands in
the van. Sometimes he is resplendent in the
old national
dress and carrying brass cups, that shine like
beaten
gold, made in the shape of sacramental chalices,
into
which he drops aniseed from the curled and tapering
spout
of a shining brazen urn. But usually, in the fine old
crusted parts of the city, he looks like a dirty beggar. His
body is in rags, his legs are nearly black and nearly bare
(which last is not surprising, as he walks right into the
Nile
to get his water), and he carries his water in a
black skin
slung round his body or a huge earthenware
pitcher in a
net upon his back. He sells his water in a
cheap black
earthenware saucer. He is the type of charity,
for, though
he is desperately poor, he often gives his
water away to
those who cannot afford to pay. He is
wonderfully adroit
at pouring his water out with a bend of
his back: the clear,
cool spurt leaps over his shoulder
into the saucer without

spilling a drop.
He is quite a picturesque object when he
is walking about
with his water-skin, a swollen amorphous
mass with its
legs tied, hanging round him like a hurdy-gurdy;
but he is
at his best when standing waist-deep in
the river letting
his skins expand and sink in the shallow
water. The sign
of his presence is the clinking together
of brazen
saucers; they give a note as clear as a bell,
especially
when they are made of fine thick brass. There
are always
one or two of the sort that look like beggars
hanging
about the Bab-es-Zuweyla; their richer brothers
haunt the
Ataba-el-Khadra in company with the lemonadesellers.
It is the lemonade-seller who is most reminiscent of the days of
the
good Harun-ar-Raschid. He is inconceivably
resplendent. His lemonade urn is sometimes six feet
high,
with its huge glass globes surmounted by domes
of beaten brass,
which make it look like a doll's mosque.
His brass
cups look like the golden goblets of a king,
though his
European customers generally prefer tumblers.
He has
slung round his waist a wonderful brass tray about
six inches
deep, with a frame like the fiddles of a ship
for its top, to
hold bottles and glasses. And he dresses
like the sais of a
Khedivial princess, with a blue silk tassel like the tail of a
horse trailing from the jaunty little fez stuck on the
side of
his head, a gold embroidered waistcoat, open, to
show his
fine linen, wide breeches stiff with braiding,
and stockings
as well as shoes. He is the pride of the
street, or at all
events looks proud enough to be—to his
other finery he sometimes
adds a scarlet apron.
The sherbet sellers are much humbler people; they have
rather peculiar pitchers and goblets. Most sherbets
look
like muddy water; their essential feature is
sugar, and they
contain some fruit juice. The sherbet
shops always look as
if they were being got ready for an
illumination, for their
fronts are hung all round with
little brass buckets shaped
like the pitchers of the
Pignatelli Pope. Their rivals are
the cheap restaurants,
which have two enormous brass jugs
of the shape of Arab
coffee-pots sitting up like a pair of

Phoenixes in the
ashes of the humble fire. They have quite
gigantic beaks.
They are used, I believe, for hot water, but
I never saw
any human being using them. They are the
most imposing
pieces of brass you see in Egypt, the land of
brass in
more senses than one.
Two very mediaeval people are the cotton carder and the
man who turns the little pegs used in making meshrebiya
screens. The turner does his turning with a bow like
the
pigmies use for shooting poisoned arrows, and when
you see
the carders sitting on the mastabas outside the mattress-maker's
shop, you imagine that you have a row of lovers
who
cannot get any sound out of their lutes. The instruments
they use for flicking out the cotton look much more capable
of evolving a sane melody than most musical instruments of
the twanging Orient.
I often went into the Armourers' Sûk, in the hopes of
seeing its apprentices doing up a Crusader's suit for a
stray
survivor of the Mamelukes, but I generally found
them
sharpening carving-knives; their principal
business nowadays
is in table-knives labelled Sheffield.
One or two of them
have pieces of armour in glass cases,
and if the bedawin
wants his own preposterous guns, with barrels like
fishingrods
and stocks inlaid with bone almonds, he
must come
here for them.
The weaver, on the whole, is most faithful to the Middle
Ages, as he sits, with his legs through the floor, in
front of
a loom which looks like the inside of a
superannuated piano,
throwing his shuttle across the warp
threads and pressing
each line of weaving down with a
comb. The workers in
precious metals are mediaeval
everywhere, till they condescend
to the mechanical
multiplication of watches and
silver-backed hair-brushes
for shop-girls. In Egypt they
crouch on the floor over a
dish of grey ash, with a lump of
live charcoal smouldering
in its midst, till it is fanned into
white fury by a
blow-pipe. In this the gold or silver is
heated till it
looks almost transparent, while it is decorated
with
delicate filagrees and rosettes; or you see a tiny
hammer
doing its work on a toy anvil.

A DONKEY-BOYS' RESTAURANT. The
customers are sitting about the pavement eating their lunch.

FORAGE CAMEL Near the picturesque
fountain given by the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to
Animals in the square in front of the Governorat
at Cairo.
The coppersmith, the brass-worker, and the weavers of
matting and baskets have time-honoured ways; the
basket-maker
and the basin-maker alike hold what they
are making
with their toes, so as to have both hands free.
With baskets
this does not seem so unnatural: a monkey
might be taught
to make a basket; but to hold a brass
vessel with your toes,
while you hammer it into curves
like a mosque's dome, and
chisel it into arabesques, is a
work of art in itself.
It is barbaric rather than mediaeval, I suppose, to iron
the washing with your feet, using such a very large
iron
and to stand under the thing you are sawing,
drawing the
saw towards you.
The primitive crafts, which make photography so extravagant
at the Market of the Afternoon and the two country
markets near the Pyramids, must be described in their
own
setting. So much for trades.
There is nothing in which mediævalism dies so hard
as in religion, and the law is mixed up with the
prophets
among Arab populations … It adds greatly to
the picturesqueness
of the streets when an earnest
Mohammedan says
his prayers in them. But Mohammedans who
are strict in
this matter are becoming rare in
Cairo.
The whole life in the mosques is romantically mediaeval.
The people you see there praying or reading the
Scriptures,
with their shoes and their water-bottle
beside them, look as
if they might have been there for a
thousand years. When
you have looked at them you feel that
this is none other
than the House of God.
In the chief mosque of El-Azhar, which is the central
University of all Islam, the teaching has changed little
in
its thousand years of existence; it is still the
Koran and
what is necessary for the teaching and
understanding of
the Koran. No attempt has been made to
bring it into
line with modern institutions. And I
understand that the
administration of the law
1 in the Kadi's courts and the
1 In this very year of grace
one of the Grand Mufti's excuses for refusing to
sanction the execution of the murderer of Boutros Pasha was that the
revolver
(with which the murder was committed) was
not mentioned in the Koran.

administration of
the profits of ecclesiastical property in
Cairo interfere with our notions of
civilisation. But these, I
suppose, are the most important
elements in preserving a
perfect mediaeval city for us in
Cairo.
I was never tired of watching the life of the really poor,
whether I was rambling in the Arab city at
Cairo or in
the
villages of
Upper Egypt. In Asia and
Africa the poor
are as natural as animals.
I have heard many tourists complain of
Cairo being too
European, as I
have heard them making the same complaint
against
Yokohama. Round the chief hotels the charge of
course is
true; but you need not go more than a mile in
either city
to find yourself in the undiluted Orient, where
clothing
is one thickness of cotton, and shopping is done
with
sub-divisions of pence.
In
Cairo there are several
Arab quarters:
Old Cairo is
one of the best for seeing the humours of poverty, but
not
so good as the bazars for seeing the colour of
Cairo.
CHAPTER II
Street Life in Cairo as seen from the Continental Hotel
CAIRO is a kodaker's paradise not quite so
elastic as
Omdurman. For in hot countries people are apt
to
carry on their occupations in the shade, and in
Omdurman
there is no shade, as the Khalifa would not
allow any one
to have a two-story house but himself.
Fortunately,
Cairo is full
of wide sunny spaces, and the
Arab always makes a shop of
the street, so there is an
immense amount of street life
in full sunshine.
There is one great advantage in staying at the Continental
Hotel for the two or three months of the
Cairo season:
you can
see, without dressing to go out, the most roaring
farce
ever presented off the stage. The great hotel has a
nice
sunny terrace with a balustrade which looks out on
the
Street of the Camel—the Regent Street of
Cairo—and
the Eskebiya Gardens and a regular
museum of touts.
It is doubtful which could be satirised more successfully
as a human Zoological Gardens, the people who sit on
the
terrace behind the railings, Americans chiefly,
with a strong
dash of Jews, Turks, and Infidels, which
last name the
Mohammedan applies to the Levantine with
singular felicity—or
the extraordinary collection of
parasites in the street
below.
Those of the parasites, who are not dragomans have
something to sell, generally something that no sane
person
would want to buy.
The street Arab who walks about with a stuffed crocodile

on his head must
by this time be convinced of its
unsaleability. He exhorts
you ‘to buy it, but so soon
afterwards, without a real
bargainer's delay—invites you to
take his photograph with
it for a shilling. His price for
being photographed comes
down to a small piastre if you
are obdurate.
I have seen stuffed crocodiles offered often, and once at
least
a live boa-constrictor put up in a glass-fronted
box like honeycomb,
and a live leopard—not a very old
one—in a cage.
Pigs in cages are comparatively common,
and, as weight
presents no difficulty to the Egyptian
educated as a porter,
men carry round all sorts of
furniture for sale. I have
seen men with quite large
tables and cabinets on their
backs patiently waiting for
purchasers. I once saw a man
with a palm-tree fourteen
feet high on his head. I photographed
him; less adult
trees and shrubs are common.
Strawberry sellers are insistent in February, in spite of
the fact that every foreigner knows or believes that
their
Egyptian vendors moisten the strawberries in
their mouths
whenever they look dusty. There are many
sellers of dates
and figs, though dates are things which I
should not like
to buy from an Egyptian in the street—he
might have
bought damaged ones. It is the custom of the
various
parasites to stand in rows in front of the
terrace of the Continental,
pushing their wares through
the balustrade as ladies
poke their parasols into
monkey-cages at the Zoo. The monkeys
in this cage are
fairly safe from the attention of postcard-sellers,
newspaper-boys and dragomans, and, without moving
from
their exalted position, they may examine and buy Syrian
picture-frames, ostrich feathers, bead necklaces, fly-switches,
hippopotamus-hide sticks and whips, lace, braces,
beans,
pastry, suspenders, tarbushes, air-balloons,
birds in cages,
roses, narcissi, carnations, hyacinths,
coat-stretchers, Indian
boxes, and, when they are on the
market, leopards and boa-constrictors. …
If you want to encounter the postcard- and paper-boys
you must go down into the street, first refusing the
services
of two or three dozen dragomans who wish to
take you

that very instant
to the
Siwa Oasis or the Peninsula
of
Sinai, both of which mean journeys for weeks on
camels.
Of course you do not wish to come to a
decision of such
magnitude while you are only on your way
to buy a news-paper,
so you mutter some feeble excuse
about going
to-morrow perhaps, or something like that, and
pass on to
the pavement. There is an instant rush of boys
for you,
all waving papers at you. “You buy
Egypt, Egyptian
Gasette,
Egyptian Standard, Spinkiss, good paper for
Cairo—nice
one?
Daily Mail comes from London—yes, nice. Paris
New York Herald, Mr. American?” You buy
a paper—papers
are cheap in Egypt, a halfpenny one only
costs a penny
farthing—and having one in your hand secures
you the right
to breathe for a minute or two before the
postcard-sellers
have organised their campaign. The
Cairo postcards are
fascinating. But the same postcards cost you anything
from three piastres to six piastres a dozen, according
to
your ignorance. I never saw more charming coloured
postcards;
there is one of the tombs of the Caliphs
which
makes you believe that the Caliphs are still
going, and that
all the talk about the Khedive and the
British Occupation
is mere moonshine. The Egyptian sunset
is introduced into
nearly all of them with the very best
effect. Most people
suffer from postcard fever badly for
about a week. I never
got over it.
Every postcard-dealer tries to thrust a collection into
your hands. He wants to know how many dozen you'll
take,
offering them at twice the price he means to
accept. If you
could have one dealer at once in a quiet
corner you might
enjoy the inspection, but you are the
victim of trade rivalries,
in which there is one
advantage—that the rivals are
perfectly shameless about
cutting down each other's prices.
You begin to think that the dragomans, clean, handsome
men, with charming manners and robes of silk, or
spotless
white with fine black cloaks, are very nice,
though they do
want to hurry you to the uttermost ends of
Egypt.
The boys who attack you with “I say matchess” are very
persistent. They consider that every foreigner ought to
be

smoking. While I
was expostulating with one I felt my
hand taken in a
confiding way in cool, soft fingers. I looked
round to see
who my friend was, and found that it was a
huge dog-faced
baboon, with grey chinchilla-like fur, the
exact
counterpart of the baboon which plays such a prominent
part in the Judgment of Osiris, and is among the
mischievous monsters of the under-world combated by Osiris
in his passage. There is a row of them painted in one of
the tombs of the Pharaohs, all using their tails as the third
leg of a tripod seat. The Arabs speak of it familiarly
as
the “seenosefarl”—I am spelling phonetically. He
was an
appalling-looking beast; he looked like a
bad-tempered
gorilla. But his master indicated that I
ought not to be
frightened. He said: “ Good monkey—shake
hand—like to say
good-bye to you.” It is rather the
Nubian's habit to say
good-bye when he means
how-do-you-do? I ought to have
felt flattered: this was a
very grand monkey, with a little
Sardinian donkey to ride
and various weapons and accoutrements
for taking
soldier-parts in his performances. The
discouraging part
of it was that nobody ever wanted to see
him perform,
though they paid piastres to photograph him
as he rode
along the street in the little red flannel trousers
which
a well-meaning American missionary of the female
sex had
given him. This garment certainly does make a
“seenosefarl” look more presentable, and is tolerably true
to Nature. For one thing I was grateful to that baboon;
he
established the accuracy of the artists of the Pharaohs,
who always represent him balanced on his tail in the attitude
of a living chair. When he was not on his donkey, and
had
nothing particular to do, he always sat on the rim
of his
tambourine in the correct Pharaonic attitude.
I took two or three kodaks of him, and he showed a far
greater objection to having his photograph taken than the
lax
Egyptian-Mohammedan shows. He was a sulky
performer
at best, who took no such interest in his
work as that shown
by the lemur monkey which rode about
the streets on a
goat.
The snake-charmers were very jealous of the master of the

THE CYNOCEPHAL, The performing
dog-faced baboon in the trousers made for him by the American lady
missionary. This is the animal which occurs in all
the pictures of the Judgment of Osiris. It is standing in the Street
of the Camel.

WOMAN CARRYING A HUGE IRON CAULDRON ON HER HEAD In the Sharia Camel, the principal street of
Cairo, just outside the
Hôtel Continental.

“seenosefarl”;
they did not see why their serpents—cobras
about seven
feet long—had not as good a right to perform
on the
pavement of the principal streets as his baboon. But
this
was one thing which the police would not allow, though
they had no objection to a turkey-herd driving four or five
turkeys along the pavement as the easiest way to take them
for some hotel's dinner, or a man walking about carrying
two
armchairs for sale.
The street tumblers, in the approved acrobat's dress of
skin-coloured tights, with a red velvet join between
the
legs and the body, were far more insistive,
because nobody
wanted them. That they should turn
cart-wheels in front
of people, who merely wanted to get
along quickly to Cook's,
and were compelled to pass
Shepheard's Hotel, seemed to
give no one any pleasure.
The actual hawkers are chiefly Egyptians or Nubians.
The people of third-class nations in the Turkish
Empire
and the Balkans, or of no particular
nationality, are too
proud to be seen hawking—their
profession is swindling.
But some of them are good for the
street from the kodaker's
point of view. Albanians and
Montenegrins, for instance,
are inclined to high boots and
an armoury in their waist-belts.
If you stood on the steps
of the Continental you
might see specimens of fifty
different nations in a morning,
including many citizens of
our Indian Empire intent on
selling you sandal-wood boxes
and the embroideries of the
universe.
Later in the year, when the season in
Upper Egypt is over,
a fresh crowd
of entertainers arrive—the people who have
been selling
pillaged and fabricated antiquities to the tourists
on
Cook's Nile steamers. They are at once more original
and
more picturesque; they vary from dragomans as immaculate
in their dress as Members of Parliament, to Arabs
in the
fellahin station of life from the
villages round Der-el-Bahari.
All antiquities, which
pretend to Pharaonic antiquity,
are supposed to come from
Der-el-Bahari, which is
devoted to tombs and renowned for
the richness of its treasure-troves.
Feeling that it could
not supply the world for ever

with the mere
accumulations of the past, eager and industrious
Der-el-Bahari has started manufactories for producing the
same kind of
objets But as there is a
prejudice against
modern scarabs and mummy-beads, these
manufactories are
kept as private as unlicensed
whiskey-stills in Ireland. There
is, however, no exciseman
to confiscate these privately produced
antiquities; so
they are sold openly at Der-el-Bahari
itself, and
Luxor, and anywhere else where the
tourist can
be induced to take any interest in beads and
beetles.
It gave me genuine pleasure when I was having tea
one afternoon in April, on the terrace of the Continental,
to see so many old swindlers of my acquaintance from
Upper Egypt. To do them justice, most
of them recognised
me. They did not ask me to buy their
wares as genuine;
they only said in an unobtrusive way,
“Do you want any?”
meaning did I want to buy any as
imitations or ornaments.
And here I think that people make a great mistake. Many
of these scarabs and mummy-beads and blue saucers and
little gods, which make no pretence of being genuine
except
to the “mug” class of tourists, are objects of
great beauty
and distinctly desirable as ornaments.
Furthermore, if you
only pay their market value as
imitations, they are preposterously
cheap. I bought a lot
of them, intending to give them
away to people with a
savage taste for bright ornaments
about their persons,
when I got home. But, when I did
get home, I kept nearly
all of them. A bright blue scarab
is much more ornamental
to hang on the end of a blind-cord
than a nutmeg of turned
boxwood.
Some of these deceivers, of course, had not met me on the
plain of
Thebes,
or the causeway to Sakkara, and started
trying to deceive
me in the Street of the Camel at
Cairo.
The first offered me a scarab for £2. I
confess that I am
unable to detect a well-forged scarab.
Some of the most
valuable scarabs in the
Cairo Museum look like clumsy and
garish forgeries. But I knew that if he offered it to
me
for only £2 it must be a forgery, so I offered him
two piastres
for it. He said, “Don't pay me now. Take it
to the
Museum, and if they say it is a forgery I will give
you £10.”

This man had not
got £10, and had never had £10, and
never would have £10,
and he knew that if I took it to
the Museum the director
would sweep it away in instant
contempt. But he thought
that if he “bluffed” me like
this, I might try to buy it
from him for some smaller price,
a pound, or ten
shillings, or even two shillings. But I said,
“For an
imitation one piastre is enough. But this is a very
cleverly made imitation, so I will give you two for it. Do
not bother me any more until you wish to take two piastres.”
Of course he picked me up farther down the street and let
me have it for two piastres; he was making a hundred per
cent on it, or more, and probably had a pocketful.
I may have readers so unfamiliar with Egypt as to have
to ask what scarabs are. Scarabs are the little beetles
made
of glazed earthenware, or stones like cornelian
and amethyst,
which in the case of the former always bear
the cartouche
or oval name-hieroglyphic of the person for
whom they
were made. All are singularly faithful copies of
a real beetle
still to be found in Egypt.
The tiny statues of the gods—only an inch or two long
many of them—are much easier to convict if they are
chipped,
for the colour which a chip assumes after
twenty or thirty
centuries is totally different from an
artificially coloured
chip; and the glaze itself, even
when buried in the dry
sand of Egypt, goes a bit grey in
that immense period of
time. These little gods are
absolutely fascinating. They
are mostly blue or green, and
the animal heads, of ape or
ibis or hippopotamus or what
not, make them the quaintest
little things. In museums you
find them of bronze or,
occasionally, gold; but even the
bronze seldom pass into
the hands of the humbler
curio-dealers. There are plenty
of genuine earthenware
gods in the
Cairo shops, but the
street hawkers do not offer them much even in
imitations.
They incline more to rather ingenious
forgeries, made, in
a coarse, effective style, of clay,
about six inches long, of
which the real value is a small
piastre, a penny farthing,
each, but which the guileless
American sometimes purchases
at two hundred and forty
times the proper price. They

are also much
addicted to excellent imitations of the little
wooden
images of slaves and scribes which were buried with
the
dead. It is only their perfectness and the fact that they
are not in museums which make you suspect them. Gay
pieces
of mummy-cases, and small mummies like hawks or
cats, are
also popular temptations for these street antiquaries
to
produce from their bosoms.
Some of the antiquity-sellers I had known at
Thebes had
the good grace to bring
out pocket handkerchiefs full of
genuine antiquities (they
carry their whole stock-in-trade
in pocket handkerchiefs)
and offer them to me at the prices
we had established in
many bargains. I am not ashamed
to confess that I bought
many forgeries that afternoon as
ornaments, because, when
I had come down from
Luxor I
regretted that I had not done this.
It was rather droll to see the paraphernalia of mummy
hawks, and mummy arms, and little plaques of rough
clay
a few inches long, with religious emblems on
them, and blue
saucers, and bits of mummy cases and mummy
linen, and
beads and
ushapti images and wooden archers and barques
of
the dead, spread out on the pavement round the corner
from
Shepheard's Hotel. But the Berberine from
Assuan
was more daringly human in his designs on the
guileless
tourist, for he encumbered the entrance to
the leading photographer's
with rows of battle-axes and
maces and assegais
and stray bits of armour which were
supposed to have come
from Abyssinia, and by others
supposed to have been manufactured
in Birmingham. You
could have selected a set of
railings for a
respectable-sized garden out of his collection,
which
would have made the finest park railings decorated
with
the fasces of a Roman lictor look tame.
The Berberine bead-boys buzz round worse than ever
now, though there are always a sufficiency of them on
Cairo
pavements. They wear every species of preposterous and
un-African-looking glass beads. The odd thing is that,
though
these beads are of English and German
manufacture, the
inhabitants of
Nubia adore them and decorate their persons
with them whenever they can afford them, so that if
you

dared to buy them
you would be the possessor of an African's
fancy if not of
his handiwork.
When the blue-gowned agriculturists from
Thebes, who
claim to have dug up
all their wares their own hands,
while they were
cultivating the soil of Der-el-Bahari—certainly
the only
kind of cultivating they were likely to
do was robbing
tombs—when these Upper Egyptians, I say,
began to infest
the pavement in front of the Continental,
this favourite
promenade of the lounger of the
Cairo
season
no longer swarmed with Americans in expensive
flannels—which
offered no suggestion of participation
in active sport—and
super-dressed Americanesses. Their
couriers had told
them that it was time for all
self-respecting tourists to be
out of Egypt. The pavement
had quite a deserted appearance,
for though there were
plenty of “the best English
people” in
Cairo on their way back from the Equator and
the bahr-el-
Ghazal
and other winter resorts which they
affect, they do not
favour the promenade in front of the
Continental—they
hardly ever pass it except when they are
on the way to
Cook's, the universal banker of travellers in
Egypt.
To tourists who insist on the company of other tourists
Cairo grows dull as April grows old,
but there are others
who rejoice to see the city return to
its normal condition.
It is interesting for a little while
to see this part of the city
looking as if it was arranged
for the stage of the Gaiety.
Then if you are easily bored
you get tired of the army of
performing parrots and the
vulgarians for whom they cater,
and the noise and the
bustle and the garishness and the
banality.
But I am not easily bored with the human comedy, and
I could go on being amused by the buffooneries of the
“Continental” pavement, just as I was never tired of
watching
the poor playing at being back in the Middle
Ages in the
Arab city.
CHAPTER III
The Humours of the Esbekiya
THE Esbekiya, which lends its name to
doubtful proceedings,
is believed to be a garden. It
certainly has
railings, which are among the accepted
features of a garden,
and you pay to go into it, the
penny-farthing small piastre.
Also there are some trees,
some grass, and some birds—crows
and others. Here the
resemblance ends except that nursemaids
use it.
Why it is not a garden in a land where anything will
grow with a little water (which they have on the spot)
Heaven knows—perhaps if
Cairo had a municipality
1 its
public gardens would have flowers. But the Law of
Capitulations,
or the religious law of the
Mohammedans, or
something, stands in the way of there
being a Municipality,
so the Esbekiya instead of being a
glorious tangle of
tropical vegetation, like the gardens
at the
Delta Barrage, is
like the dullest bit of Hyde Park—railings and all.
The
railings are the most popular part of it, as will
be seen
hereafter.
1 The Cairo Municipality may be a fait accompli by the time that these words
see the light.
Not so many years ago it was a
birket, which means
that it was a pool of
stagnant water, whenever the Nile was
high enough to soak
into it. At other times it was a sort
of common, where
they held popular festivals like the Birthday
of the
Prophet. Traces of its
birket days
remain in
a meandering ditch, which serves to collect
mosquitoes, and to
show that it is not the water
difficulty which prevents the

WOMAN CARRYING A HUGE VASE ON HER HEAD NEAR THE
ESBEKIYA GARDENS AT CAIRO.

A TRAVELLING DONKEY-BOYS' RESTAURANT ON THE
PAVEMENT OUTSIDE THE ESBEKIYA GARDENS.

desert from
flowering as a rose. Once a week an Egyptian
regimental
band plays in the Esbekiya. An Egyptian
regimental band is
like a very bad German band, who have
forgotten the rules
of the European music which they play.
But more nursemaids
pay their penny-farthings when the
band is there; and
Greek tradesmen take their wives to it,
and expand like
dusty frogs in front of the bandstand,
where Pharaoh's
Guards play
The Geisha in Koran time.
The Esbekiya has its inspired moments, in the very early
morning, when only nice natural natives as simple as
wild
animals are about, and the big falcons sail over
it with
their musical twitter of prée-o-lo, prée-o-lo, and
the Egyptian
doves coo in the tops of the palm-trees.
But I love the Esbekiya—the outside of it; its pavement
and its park railings, as exhibitions of native life
rank
next to the bazars. The primitive native employed
in the
European city loves them. He can do all his little
foolings
and shoppings there, except on the side which
faces the
Continental Hotel. For some reason that is
almost deserted.
His favourite piece faces the street
called in
Cairo Directories
the Sharia el-Genaina. You could write a whole book
about the sights of this two hundred yards of pavement
if
you had rooms opposite, as we once had.
It begins with a donkey-boys' stand opposite the American
Mission depôt. Perhaps the donkeys consent to stand
there,
so that their masters, when they don't need
them, may step
across and study English. Donkey-boys
always go to the
American Mission school, where, I fancy,
they must be
taught free. They do it without any view of
improving
their future state. Most of them remain
unbaptised. There
is little traffic in the street, or it
would be seriously incommoded.
The donkey-boys treat it as
their own. The
forage camels dump huge stacks of green
berseem on to the
road
for the asses' dinners; the asses lie about the road and
the pavement; or stand with two feet on the curbstone
and
two in the gutter, showing their contempt for any one
who
might be inclined to hire them; and the people who
subsist
on the patronage of donkey-boys, such as peripatetic

restaurateurs and
peripatetic dealers in turquoises, take up
any of the
pavement that the donkeys are not using. Every
self-respecting donkey-boy wears a turquoise ring with a
turquoise the size of a plum-stone, for luck, and offers to
sell it to every foreigner who looks at it. As the price, if
the setting is silver, is about three shillings, it
follows that
turquoises and jewellers' labour are cheap.
The inexperienced
may give him double this price. In any
case, he is
always selling rings, and therefore always
buying them.
The turquoise-seller has a flat case, which
would do equally
well for selling sweets except for its
glass lid, and the stones
he sells are generally
dome-shaped, soft, low-grade stones of a
delightful
Cambridge blue. Sometimes they are set in silver
rings of
charming workmanship, for which three shillings
seems a
ridiculously low price. Sometimes they remain in
the gilt
brass rings in which they came from Arabia. Agate
and
cornelian are almost too cheap to sell.
The pavement restaurant is one of the most fascinating
bits of native life. The man who keeps it has a
circular
tray a yard and a half across, with rings of
bread stuck on
nails all round the rim, and little
blue-and-white china
bowls filled with various kinds of
sauces and pickles taking
up most of the area, the rest
being devoted to unpromising
parts of meat hushed up in
batter. Donkey-boys eat very
nicely. It is quite a pretty
sight to see them squatting
like birds round this tray,
dipping their bread in the sauces.
They often bring their
own bread, looking like puffed-up
muffins, and buy pieces
of pickle or fry and put them inside
the bread as if it
was a bag. If there is a bottle standing
on the tray at
all, it will contain vinegar. The donkey-boy
does not
drink with his meals. He waits till he passes
a fountain
where he can get a drink of water for nothing.
I used to
wonder that the restaurateur had not moved
nearer to the
pump or the suck-tap. The suck-tap is a great
institution
in Egypt. It does away with the necessity for
a fountain
and saucer, which might be stolen. You put your
lips, that
is to say, the Egyptian pauper puts his lips, to a
sort of
brass teat let into a wall. The poor Egyptian is not

troubled with
sanitary forebodings. I have seen one take his
child to
have a drink of green water out of a ditch at
Marg.
The donkey-boys invite custom for the moment, and, for
the entire period of his stay in
Cairo, from every foreigner
who
passes. But I never saw a foreigner hire one. A
donkey
costs a foreigner as much as a cab and a pair of
horses.
You can take this carriage and pair a short distance
for
sevenpence-halfpenny, and any distance in the town for
a
shilling and a half-penny. The donkey-boys are not
discouraged. If you will not ride their donkey they ask
you to photograph it, which implies a small piastre. You
feel inclined to photograph every donkey you see in
Cairo;
they are dear white beasts,
clipped as close as a horse, and
beautifully kept. Their
saddles are of red brocade, and they
usually have a silver
necklace with blue beads. The donkey-boy
seems
unnecessary; the donkey looks wise enough to
hire himself
out and take the money. I wonder they don't
have donkeys
which start off when you put a piastre in the
slot, and
stop of their own accord when the time is up.
Just beyond the
donkey-vous
is one of the chief ornaments
of the Esbekiya—the row of
postcard-sellers who make shops
of the railings. Here they
hang up side by side the most
incongruous
pictures—olegraphs of Levantine saints surrounded
by
indecent postcards, and postcards of
Cairo
in every variety, plain and coloured; oleographs of
the
Massacre of the Mamelukes and incidents in the
Greek
War of Independence vie with those of the
Madonna and
St. Catherine. The real business is done in
questionable
postcards.
Then succeed a variety of trades, noticeable among them
man the who combines the business of rag-picker and
sugar-candy
seller. The tray of sugar-candy stands on
a sort of
cage, in which he puts the treasures he collects
from dust-heaps.
It is not a nice combination, but he has
plenty of
rivals in the sweet trade, all at popular
prices; the Arab
has a sweet tooth. One man brings a huge
cheese of nougat;
many have trays of Turkish delight and
caramels resting
on the coping; and occasionally the man
comes who has a

stick of Edinburgh
rock several feet high, striped like a
barber's pole. But
he prefers the
rond-pont in the
Musky,
or the Market of the Afternoon.
Early in the season there were Nubians squatting on the
pavement with mandarin oranges piled like cannon-balls
on
the pavement in front of them, ten for a penny
farthing.
The nut and dried-bean sellers had to have
costermongers'
trucks: their wares were so numerous.
The chestnut roasters
pleased me very much. The Esbekiya
is surrounded by
young trees, which have circular spaces
about a yard wide
cut in the pavement to receive them. To
guard their roots,
these spaces are covered with gratings
except for a few
inches round the trunk. The
chestnut-seller lights his fire
in this hole, which is as
good as a stove; no one interferes
with him or sees any
harm in it. The trees don't seem to
mind it either:
perhaps they are glad of the warmth in the
winter. At
night the coffee-sellers and the men who sell
cups of hot
sago bring their steaming wares here; but they
have proper
stoves and do not use the gratings.
The whipmakers, who congregate on the G.P.O. side,
prefer a tree with palings to tie their lashes to while
they
are being plaited, and to hang them on for sale.
This is a
great place for cabs, and the Arab cabman uses
his whip
the whole time. Whenever he breaks it he drives
furiously
up to a whipmaker, who hands him a new one,
as a groom
hands a fresh club to a polo player in the
middle of a
chukker. No money passes, just as no
money passes when
the cabman dashes up to the
candle-seller at lighting-up
time; but I am sure that the
humble vendor only keeps
his books in his head.
The Arab shops in the street more than most people. The
Esbekiya railings are a rent-free shop in a busy
thorough-fare;
uncommonly handy for displaying a
two-penny-half-penny
stock-in-trade. Everything the
unsophisticated native
requires is here. The barber sits
on the railings while his
patients stand patiently in
front of him to have their heads
shaved. The tailor
sometimes hangs his temptations on the
railings, but more
often keeps them folded on his shoulders.

A PAVEMENT STALL OUTSIDE THE ESBEKIYA
GARDENS.

THREE ARAB EFFENDIS SITTING DOWN TO REST ON THE
PAVEMENT OUTSIDE THE ESBEKIYA GARDENS.
The poor Arab tries his coat on in the street, and would
doubtless try his trousers on if he ever wore them. It
would
not signify; he would be sure to wear his other
rig underneath.
He likes his coats dark and thick and
thoroughly
unsuitable to the climate. The tarbûsh-seller pleased me
much more. He had an engaging habit of fitting fifty or
a
hundred tarbûshes, one inside the other, forming a column
several feet high, which he carried in front of him balanced
like a Highlander balancing his caber for tossing. You live
in a pleasing expectation of his throwing them over
his
head to see how far they will go, like his
Caledonian prototype
He might just as well, for all the
custom he seems to
get. But perhaps he is only an
advertisement.
None of the professions of the Esbekiya interested me more
than that of the fortune-tellers. Sometimes they were
men.
More often they were Nubian females of uncertain
age, whose
faces were closely veiled, though their
hunched-up, skinny
legs were bare to the knee. They sat in
the attitude of
stage witches. Sometimes they told
fortunes with cards, but
more often with desert sand
spread on a cloth. Perhaps it
was only street sand, but I
prefered to think that it came
from the desert.
Fortune-telling itself was not interesting to
those who
did not understand it. The witch made cabalistic
marks in
the dust with her claw of a finger till it looked as
if
poultry had been walking on it. Then she shook it up
or
smoothed it with her palms and began again, clawing,
muttering calculations, and staring at her handiwork in rapt
contemplation. She asked few questions, and her prophecies
were terse. If the believer, who was consulting her, was
someone
as poor as herself it looked all right, but if
he happened
to be an
effendi in handsome Arab robes or a prosperous
Cairo tradesman in a frock-coat and
black trousers, yellow
boots, and a
tarbûsh, who wished to consult the oracle before
he embarked on an important business-deal, he tempted
the
humorist as he squatted like a frog on the
pavement, much
in the way of
bedawins in cloaks of sacking and gorgeous
head-dresses flying past with a desert stride; or
fat-tailed
lambs for the passover, or other incidents
of
Cairo traffic.

I have often
photographed such a party without being
noticed.
But if a poor and primitive native was consulting the
soothsayer, and the darkness had fallen, and the traffic
had
ceased, the sight was truly impressive, especially
in contrast
to the cafés opposite. The Sharia el-Genaina
has a row of
cafés for Arabs and mean whites, because they
can hear the
music coming round the corner from the cross
street, the
most blatant in
Cairo. These cafés were not interesting;
people really went to them for refreshment; most of
them
only bought their drinks from the café and their
doubtful
delicacies from the peripatetic
restaurateurs. There was one
rather amazing café along
here: it was kept by a retired
British sergeant, who had
married a Greek woman, and was
the favourite resort of
Tommy Atkins. We had rooms over
that café once, so I am in
a position to give it a character.
The Tommies who
frequented it never made any particular
noise except with
their sing-songs; the women who served
them were good
enough for Grundy, and the place had a
reputation for
decent liquor. The most striking feature was
the number of
Tommies who could play the accompaniment
to the latest
music-hall and comic-opera songs, and play with
verve. It was a sort of concert by the
audience. It gave me
a great idea of Tommy Atkins.
The street behind the Sharia el-Genaina, the Sharia
Wagh-el-Birket, and the cross street which joined them,
are
the most unblushing in
Cairo, except the parades of the
Fishmarket. But the Sharia Wagh-el-Birket is picturesque
in its way, for one side of it is taken up by arcades with
compromising cafés under them, and the other has its
upper
floors tenanted by gay women who aspire to the
better-class. Every floor has its balcony, and every balcony
has its fantastically robed Juliet leaning over. As the
street, in spite of its glare, is not well-lighted, you cannot
see how displeasing they are; you get a mere
impression
of light draperies trailing from lofty
balconies under the
lustrous night blue of Egypt, while
from the rooms behind
lamps with rose-coloured shades
diffuse invitations.

In this street is
the famous café with the female band who
are said to be
white slaves; perhaps they are; they would
not please any
one but an Egyptian. The Arabs like
drinking their beer
there; possibly on the same principle
as it is the chief
ambition of the negroes of the United States
to have a
white servant.
Not far from the Clot Bey end of the Sharia Wagh-el-Birket
lies the Fishmarket, the worst of the purlieus of the
Esbekiya, the gay quarter of
Cairo, to which I have refered
elsewhere. I have never seen such a repulsive place; the
houses are squalid; the women are most of them appalling;
they positively flame with crimson paint and brass jewellery
and have eyes flashing with every kind of mineral decoration
and stimulant, and far too much flesh. If you walk
through
the Fishmarket when they are prowling for
victims, your
clothes are nearly torn off in the agonised
attempts to
secure your attention. There are the usual
accompaniments
of drink and mechanical music, and
police.
How different to the Yoshiwaras of Japan, with their
quiet, and their perfect orderliness, and the fairy-like
beauty
of their surroundings. I know nothing so like
fairyland
as a street in the Yoshiwara overhanging the
bay of
Tokyo, with its fantastic architecture, its
exquisite gardens,
and its human butterflies. There you
are never solicited;
you are welcome to enjoy the artistic
beauties of the scene,
and go, if you do not wish for
more.
Business claims part of the Esbekiya, which has a couple
of well-known hotels, the Eden and the Bristol, and a
couple of pensions, the Suisse and the Anglaise,
overlooking
it. The shops are mostly like an Edgware
Road bazar,
with articles of cheap value and often of
cheap price. But
there is one notable exception in the
corner occupied by
Walker & Meimarachi, the
Harrods of Egypt. And further
on is the Post Office with a
fresh crop of street idiosyncrasies.
The buildings here are new and un-Egyptian, but the
illiteracy of the land dashes in the local colour.
Facing
the Post Office are a row of seal-makers and
scribes. To

the man who cannot
write a seal is a signature, and ninety
per cent of the
population of Egypt cannot write. The
opening for scribes
is obvious, and in their train come a fresh
row of small
dealers in stationery—people who sell abominable
paper at
a few pence a packet and half-penny pencils
for a penny.
But they have an interesting assortment of
cheap
notebooks, a matter of moment to one who was never
without
a notebook in his pocket in a country like Egypt.
The
modernity of Egypt is represented by the wet rollers
hanging up outside the Post Office for people who are
against licking stamps. I doubt if either London or Paris
has got so far on the road to civilisation in this particular
detail.
Here there is a big Arab café of the kind where they never
seem to be doing anything; where the waiters might be
dead,
and the customers seem to be asleep, or at all
events not
taking anything but a newspaper. It is really
quite a
popular institution; it is so good for watching
funerals.
It commands one of the great avenues of
Cairo—that which
leads up from the Opera House, which also is on the Esbekiya,
to the Citadel—from the purely European
Ismailiya quarter
to
the mediaeval Arab city. This is a great street for
processions. I saw all sorts, the strangest being a
bedawin
village on the march, with men and their wives and all
their belongings, including enormous carpets, piled up
on
camels. The women sat on the top of the luggage
and
looked as if they were going to fall off; the men
had their
camels to themselves; and the whole of them rode
past
the Continental Hotel and the Opera House, in the
middle
of motors and furiously driven
arabeahs, as if they were
out in
the desert with not another human being in sight.
It was
really rather majestic.
I forgot the entertainments of the Esbekiya Garden.
There is a kind of open-air theatre, half café, where
they
have some sort of melancholy performance
occasionally.
Once in a way there is a sort of fair.
But the only time
that
Cairo Society ever enters this lackadaisical garden is
when the General Commanding the Army of Occupation

orders all the
regimental bands to go and play there for
the benefit of
some charity. The regimental officers go
with them, that
is, they think it is the correct thing to be
present, and
Cairo Society follows in their
train. As it is
always at night, when the electric light
lends a glamour,
the forlorn Esbekiya looks, with its
smart soldiers and well-dressed
women, like the Champs
Elysées. In many ways
Cairo is a spasmodic imitation of
Paris.
NOTE.—The types described in this and the following chapter
are
depicted inimitably by Mr. Lance Thackeray in his
The People of Egypt,
just published by A. & C. Black.
CHAPTER IV
The Approach to the Native City: The
Ataba-el-Khadra
and the Musky
WHEN the kodaker goes to the
Ataba-el-Khadra he
finds a fresh lot of subjects. All
Egypt seems to
be eating sugar-cane, while there is any,
and nowhere is
one more conscious of this than in the
Ataba-el-Khadra,
where any Egyptian pauper, who isn't
munching it, is
selling it.
The Ataba-el-Khadra is the epitome of the unmediaeval
and unlovely native life. Here, instead of spending
their
lives in doing next to nothing for next to
nothing in a
dignified and picturesque way, every one is
hurrying or touting.
There are a few immense shops kept by
German Jews,
which tempt the native issuing from the Musky
with
resplendent European hosiery; a jostle of nearly
all the trams
in
Cairo—this being their chief starting-point; a crowd of
arabeahs and donkeys; and an
ever-changing crowd of
natives trying to sell European
articles to each other, or to
clean each other's boots.
Here the real native life begins. Women in black,
showing hardly anything of themselves except their ankleted
legs, are getting in and out of absurd native omnibuses;
here
the pedlars are more numerous than the pedlars in
front
of the Continental, but they cater for a
different class.
Stuffed crocodiles would be no use to
Egyptian paupers
with only small piastres in their
pockets. Here they are
more practical. You see a man
looking like a human
hedgehog, with bristles of brushes
and combs and hat-racks

NEWSPAPER-BOY SELLING SEDITIOUS PERIODICALS TO THE
PEOPLE IN THE TRAMS IN THE ATABA-EL-KHADRA.

THE CORNER OF THE ATABA-EL-KHADRA AND THE MUSKY. In the foreground are the boy shoeblacks—the
original street Arabs. To the right is a peripatetic draper.

and sponges and
button-hooks and braces and bootlaces
and blue glasses and
anything in the turnery department.
Walking-sticks are
very popular here, too, but the dealers
in them would not
do much business in hippopotamus-hide
sticks and
riding-switches. Here they are very particular;
they want
dressy-looking canes. Every Arab who is above
the rank of
a porter carries a cane; it is as much a
badge of
respectability as wearing shoes.
The two leading industries are selling pastry and selling
Nationalist newspapers. Arabs make delicious pastry
and
sell it like hot cakes.
The shoeblack is quite a feature of
Cairo, and especially
of the
Ataba-el-Khadra. The Arabs seem to go to the
big café at
the corner of the Musky not to order things
from the
establishment but to have their ridiculous boots
cleaned.
They are generally brown, somewhere, even if
their tops
are sky-blue. The little shoe-browns who clean
them might
have been the origin of our term
street
Arabs—they
are noisy, mischievous, cussed,
independent, and
inefficient. While their patrons are
waiting for them to
begin, they are turning the whole
pavement into a scrambling
and gambling hell, making dives
for each other at the risk
of torpedoing short-sighted
foot-passengers, and every other
person in Egypt is short
of sight in some way. He may
only be in need of powerful
spectacles, or he may be minus
an eye altogether, having
lost it in defending himself from
having to defend his
country. When they do at length
clean their patron's boots
they stain them with a brown
fluid and are satisfied at
seeing the boot change its colour.
They only use their
brushes to throw at each other.
This café at the corner is full, at any hour of the day,
of Arabs patronising it in their own way. As I have
said elsewhere, when the Arab goes to a café he does
anything rather than order coffee—he generally does
nothing,
or reads a paper, or plays dominoes—the only
thing he
is likely to do for the good of the house is to
hire a pipe.
The Arab's pipe is so inconveniently large
that he has to
hire one or hire a man to carry his own if
he smokes a pipe

out of doors, for
he cannot carry the hose and the water
jar about himself.
This café is at the point where the Musky debouches,
the artery up which the natives come when their
business
takes them to the European city, and down
which the
Europeans go when they invade the bazar. Here,
as soon
as the weather grows hot, the ranks of the hawkers
are
swelled by an army of ice-cream sellers,
lemonade-sellers,
water-sellers, and sponge and loofah
sellers. The clang of
the trams and the water-sellers
never ceases; the fly-whisk
sellers are incessant.
The Ataba-el-Khadra is a wonderfully busy place; there
is a never-ending stream of tramways and native buses
and native funerals, and people hurrying to the trams,
and
forage camels, and porters carrying enough for a
camel.
The forage camels and the stone carts knock
against
everything; they have really good
opportunities, for the
tramways start from haphazard
places, so every one is
staring at the tram-boards. To see
this sport at its best
you must choose a day when it has
rained several hours.
Cairo can be quite a rainy city; has
not Pierre Loti
written that the barrages are ruining its
climate? and an
Irish M.P. said, “The
Assuan dam is making a damn mess
of its climate”? Egyptian mud is worse than Egyptian
darkness. The dust in which Egypt is so prolific readily
makes a fine paste, which may be spread over the footpath
as well as the road to the depth of several inches.
While
you are wading through this hasty-pudding to catch
a tram
which only goes once in half an hour, and shows
signs of
wanting to go without you, and another tram is
bearing
down upon you on each side, you are nearly
knocked down
every minute by carts laden with building
materials driven
by men almost blind with ophthalmia,
camels with stacks of
green forage on their backs, flocks
of passover sheep,
galloping cabs, and reckless motors.
Then you learn the
full capabilities of forage camels. All
the cabmen and
donkey-boys lunch their animals on green
forage, and
camels with stacks on their backs slouch in

over the Nile
bridge all the day long to supply them.
They come nicely
into a kodak, but they are not nice for
anything else.
In the Ataba-el-Khadra every one who is not trying to
catch a tram or fly across it in an
arabeah, is standing
about, whether
he is porter on the edge of the market
waiting for a job,
with a knot of rope over his shoulder and
a blue gown down
to his ancles, or a
bedawin sheikh.
The firemen of the big fire-station on the Ataba
generally
go to sleep on the pavement. The
occupation of Egypt, as
Sir Eldon Gorst said, is going to sleep in unsuitable places.
No place can be too unsuitable. The poor Egyptian will
go
to sleep in any place at any time. He will even
sleep in
the road in
Cairo, trusting to the traffic's avoiding him. The
gutter is a very favourite place; it is as dry as anywhere
else, and the sleeper cannot roll off it as he might off the
railings of the Esbekiya. But he uses the pavement most.
It was sometimes quite difficult to get along on account
of the number of men lying about with their faces covered
like corpses, sleeping as soundly as the dead. It would
have reminded me of Messina if I had gone to Egypt after
the earthquake. And the Egyptian takes his siesta in the
morning as well as the afternoon.
The Egyptian adapts himself to circumstances. I saw an
Egyptian adapting himself to circumstances in the
Ataba-el-Khadra,
which is the most public place in the
town, by
taking off his trousers because it was raining.
He was
afraid of spoiling them.
It is only in really native streets that your way is blocked
up with fat-tailed sheep except at the Greek Passover.
The Arab loves to keep a fat-tailed sheep tied up
outside
his shop. Why, I never could learn, but the
dragomans
thought it was to eat the garbage like a
pig. In any case
the fat-tailed sheep is a disgusting
object even when it is
painted in stripes and wears a
silver necklace with a child's
shoe tied to it. Its tail
is like a bladderful of melted lard.
If the Ataba is a tangle of trams, buses, carriages,
donkeys, camels, firemen, soldiers, police, pedlars,
sugarcane-sellers

and
bedawin, it has at any rate a certain
spaciousness which is denied to the Musky.
The kodaker will have plenty of time to photograph the
humours of the Musky even if he is driving, for the
traffic
is never untangled. The Musky of
Cairo is a familiar name
to many who have never, and will never set foot in the
city. It was once, in the days before the flood—of
tourists,
the principal shopping street of
Cairo; it is still the chief
avenue leading down to the native city, and not so
many
years ago was full of picturesque native houses.
Now it is as shoddy as it is squashy. Where it debouches
into the Ataba it has shops like the hosiers' and
jewellers'
in the Strand would be if they were kept by
Levantines.
But as it approaches the bazars it gets
lower and lower in
the scale of commerce. What scanty
remains there are of
the old mansions are faced with
shallow shops of the toy,
button, and baby-ribbon type;
shops where German socks
with undeveloped heels and
music-hall umbrellas are flanked
with scarlet cotton
handkerchiefs and shoes on strings; shops
of slop-tailors
and chemists who live by the sale of noxious
drugs and
other less reputable commodities, for chemists
cannot live
by drugs alone in the Musky. Tarbûsh-sellers
of course there are: that stamps a cheap street.
There are almost as many stalls as there are shops, though
there is no room in the street at all; the most popular
are
the spectacle stalls—spectacles are almost as much
part of the
costume as watches and chains in Egypt. Stalls
for nougat,
Turkish delight, Arab sugar, small cucumbers
and oranges,
lemonade, boots and shoes, idiotic cutlery,
coffee cups and
glasses, turquoises and mousetraps are
their nearest rivals.
The street is absolutely packed with Arabs flowing from
their city to goodness knows where. They are all of
them
incapable of getting out of your way, and the
worst are the
women, whether they are Egyptians with
veiled faces and
rather unveiled legs, or the pretty Arish
women, who have
skirts like trousers coming right over
their feet but leave
their faces uncovered except for
jewellery. The Egyptian
woman is content to adorn her face
with the little gilt

cylinder which
joins her veils. But the Arish woman is not
content unless
she has a silver head-band with a row of
little chains
falling down on each side, half-concealing her
face, or a
necklace of two or three strings of huge gold
and coral
beads, and another string tied round her forehead.
She is
addicted to fine bracelets also, and her bare
face is
often very pretty.
Alternating with the women are porters carrying anything
from a piano downwards, lemonade-sellers, men with
ladders,
forage camels, sheikhs on donkeys, and
friends walking
two or three abreast, only concerned with
their conversation.
Not only the pavement but the whole
street is full of them
and looks as if it would congeal if
it were not for the
arabeah drivers, who charge them like
snow-ploughs, crying,
“Owar
riglak!” In the midst of all the shoddy shops and
stalls, here and there a noble Mameluke gateway, which once
had a mansion behind it, rears its head. But the whole effect
is one of cheap shops kept by Greeks, to which the
European
goes for certain odds and ends, and the
native for cheap
splendour in his apparel. Where a
Mameluke house still
survives it has generally been
hopelessly transformed.
Until he gets close down to the bazar there is nothing
to make the tourist put his hand in his pocket. At first
the
shops have fairly good stocks. Mingled with
jewellers' are
shops where boots and hosiery, fly-whisks
and footballs, dispute
priority. The traffic of carriages,
carts, porters, native
women, lemonade-sellers, and sheep
is inconceivable. You
would never get through it unless
your coachman with a yell
of “
Owar riglak,” which means “mind your legs,” charged
the
crowd with his game little Arab horses. The effect
is much
heightened if you get a shower of rain, which
turns any street
in
Cairo into a lake of mud in a quarter of an hour. But rain
is rare; on twenty-nine days out of thirty you can reckon
on
enough sunshine to photograph any good subject like
an
Arish woman, that is, a woman from the
Eastern Desert, in
trousers and fine bracelets, and the odds are, with her face
uncovered. Very pretty they are sometimes, with lithe,
majestic figures.
Soon you pass into the cheaper belt of shops, where they
sell toys, buttons and ribbons, shoddy hosiery,
umbrellas
and spectacles, mingled with small drug
stores and the
abodes of slop-tailors; in the midst of all
which is the
entrance to Hatoun's—one of the principal
shops in
Cairo
where Europeans buy native wares. There are stalls
impeding
the traffic all the way, in case you want to
buy sticky sweets,
or small cucumbers, or cheap china.
Finally, when you have
passed the
rond-pont where cabs and donkey-boys wait to
be fetched from the bazar, you strike a belt of very
cheap
shops which seem to do most of their trade in
shoes hung on
strings across their fronts, and pocket
handkerchiefs violently
coloured, while near the entrance
of the bazar you see native
cottons and silks hung up to
attract tourists.
It is the life, not the shops, at which the tourist looks in
the Musky. The Arabs are a nomad race—they migrate in
droves about cities as they do in little tribes about the
desert.
There are such swarms of them passing up and
down the
Musky that carriages can hardly get along. Not
only will
the tourist see multitudes of men carrying the
implements
of their trade or going to their café, but
numbers of women
with considerable variation in costume.
The
Cairo woman
of
the lower class may forget her veil, but she never forgets
her anclets, which are made of silver and often very heavy.
Perhaps she never takes them off; it is certain that she often
wears them inside her stockings with a disastrous
effect.
The principal variety of her costume lies in
the veil, for she
is fairly certain to be dressed in black
of some kind, cotton
or crêpe or satin, according to her
condition. The Egyptian
woman's veil is a sort of banner
of black stuff, three feet
long by nine inches wide,
suspended from a little gilt cylinder
with three rings
round it, which hangs from the forehead
to the point of
the nose, and is said to be intended to
keep the veil away
from the nose and make an air-funnel
for the mouth.
The Turkish-Egyptian woman has no nose-pipe and
wears a white veil, which becomes more and more transparent
as she becomes more and more emancipated. You see

plenty in veils so
transparent that they only differ from
those of foreigners
by the fact that they leave the eyes
uncovered. This veil
is a legal fiction: the rich Egyptian-Turkish
ladies go so
far as to wear one of these ridiculous
veils with a
foreign hat when they are going on board the
steamer at
Alexandria to proceed to Europe.
The veil is of
course discarded the moment they are out of
sight of Egypt,
and never resumed till they return.
The most interesting veils are those of the country women,
especially the bedawins who take the trouble to veil, for they
hang
all sorts of mysterious things round their veils. Sometimes
they incline to ropes of big gold and coral beads,
sometimes to festoons of gold coins, sometimes to a row of
little chains hung vertically down the face.
In the course of half an hour you plough your way through
the migrating Arabs and the street hawkers and
donkey-boys
to the corner of the Khordagiya. There is
no difficulty
in knowing when you are there. There are
beautiful old
mosques on both sides of the street—the
gates of the City
of the Caliphs—and there is a sort of
banner hung across
the street, like those which assured
King Edward of the
continued loyalty of his subjects when
he was going to be
crowned, only this one merely welcomes
the tourist to the
entrance of the Khan-el-Khalil and
Cohen's shop.
He receives a personal welcome also; for the touts who are
the skirmishers of the bazars spring upon his carriage
from
all sides offering their services as guides.
“Sir, I do not want any money.”
“What do you want, then?”
“Well, you can give me anything you like.”
And so you enter the bazars.
CHAPTER V
The Bazars of Cairo: the most Picturesque in the
World
FEW of the brainless rich who go to
Cairo for the
hotel
and club life, and hardly realise that they
are in Egypt,
fail to visit the bazars. They talk a good
deal about the
bazars, but they only see one little bit of
them, and that
so demoralised by foreigners that if it were
not for the
old-world gateways of the
khan put up by
Ismail
Pasha, you might think that you were not in the
bazars
at
Cairo
but at a Cairene bazar at the Earl's Court Exhibition.
The
Khan-el-Khalil is only one corner of the bazars,
and the
most interesting parts of the bazars to the kodaker
and
student of native life are right at the other end, near
the Bab-es-Zuweyla.
The best way to approach the gloriously Oriental bazars
of
Cairo is from
the Sharia Mohammed Ali. Go by the
tramway which passes
the Continental Hotel, or drive, to the
corner of the
Sharia Serugiya, which will be described in
the chapter on
native streets. You are surrounded by really
native shops
immediately, and pass mosques,
hammams
(baths), and Dervish
tekkiyas in swift procession, until the
two
sides of the street almost meeting overhead warn you
that
you have reached the Tentmakers' Bazar, through
lovely
lines of mosques and minarets and old palaces with
meshrebiya'd oriels. It is always cool
and dark and
picturesque in the Tentmakers' Bazar, just
the right environment
for the gay awnings and
saddle-cloths and leather
work that are made in its tiny
shops. One of the great

THE FIGURE ON THE RIGHT AND THE FIGURE NEXT BUT ONE
TO HIM ARE LEMONADE-SELLERS ON THE
ATABA-EL-KHADRA

A WOMAN'S BURDEN. The man sitting
at his ease, beside her is one of the porters who carry such immense
weights. The scene is close to the Esbekiya Gardens.

mediaeval
mansions, to be described in the chapter on Arab
houses,
opens out of this bazar; it is known as the Beit-el-Khalil.
There are a good many leather-workers at the
beginning
of the bazar, who make the gay saddle-bags and
pouches and
purses that the foreigners love to buy. The
tentmakers are
the most hopelessly vulgarised of all the
denizens of the
bazar; elsewhere I have inveighed against
them for
prostituting their art by substituting coarse caricatures
of the ancient Egyptian tomb paintings for the beautiful
texts and arabesques which are on the awnings and tent
linings they make for Arabs. They talk incessantly to every
foreigner who passes:
“Look here, sir, you want to buy very nice. Come in—no
sharge for examine”—and so on.
The Tentmakers' Bazar carries you up to the Bab-es-Zuweyla—one
of the old gates of
Cairo. Most of the
bazars lie just inside it.
There are ten leading bazars at
Cairo: the Tentmakers'
Bazar, the Silk Bazar,
the Cotton Bazar, the Tunisian and
Algerian Bazar, the
Scentmakers' Bazar, the Silversmiths
and Goldsmiths'
Bazar, the Sudanese Bazar, the Brass Bazar,
the
Shoemakers' Bazar; and the Turkish Bazar or Khan-el-Khalil.
But the
Sukkariya, which means Sugar
Bazar,
though you do not see a single sugar shop in
it, and the
Sharia el-Akkadin, which succeeds it,
constitute practically
the bazar of cheap hosiery.
For the kodaker, the
Tunis
Bazar and the Scentmakers'
Bazar and the Silk Bazar are
the best. They, at any rate, are
as Oriental as the bazars
of
Tunis. Here the shops are
mere cupboards, and the owner squats on his counter
and
fills the entire front There are benches for
customers
running along the outside of the shops like
a curbstone
covered with carpets. The
Tunis Bazar is roofed over
like
the bazars at
Tunis, and is a blaze
of colour, with
its festoons of red and yellow shoes,
gaily striped blankets,
white shawls, embroidered
saddle-bags and tasselled praying-carpets.
The shops
themselves are lined with shelves
divided into squares. A
fine note of colour is struck

by the
auctioneers, who walk about with strings of the bright
yellow shoes of
Tunis hung all over
them like necklaces;
and the carpet-covered
dikkas or benches outside the shops
have gay Arab figures reposing on them, or sitting up
with
their hands clasped round their knees.
The Silk Bazar and the Sûk-el-Attarin, or Scentmakers'
Bazar are the most truly Oriental of all, and their shops
are
the smallest and most cupboard-like; their
proprietors the
most addicted to sitting on the counter
and filling up the
whole front. Dikkas and conversation are the features here;
shoes and blankets supply the colour.
Unless the tourist knows something of the value of scent
there is friction in the Sûk-el-Attarin, or Perfume
Bazar—rather
a glorified name for the row of
half-empty dark
cupboards which constitute it. In
Tunis the shops of the
scentmakers are the handsomest in the bazars, with their
brass, and their glass, and their panelling, their gorgeous
phials, and their dandies descended from the nobles of
Granada. Here an ordinary shopkeeper sits in his dark
recess, with a few dirty bottles of gilt glass on the
shelf
beside him, and a few cheap and gaudy gilt
bottles of a
smaller size, and ivory balls with cavities
for scent on the floor
in front of him. As you pass, the
spider pulls the stopper
out of one of his scent-bottles
and rubs it on your sleeve.
“There!” he says. “Smell it.
Is it not beautiful? There
is no scent like it in the
world. What will you have?
Otto of roses, jasmine, amber,
or banana scent?” As
if anybody wanted to smell of eating
bananas! He could
make a much better scent of orange-peel.
The Portogallo
made by the monks of Santa Maria Novella
from orange-peel
is as fine as eau-de-cologne.
The shop looks so humble that the tourist generally says
that she will buy some scent, probably jasmine, which is
really
delicious. “How much?” says the man. “An
ounce?”
An ounce bottle is a modest-looking affair, so
she says, “Yes,”
and is requested to pay about a
sovereign. She refuses.
The dragoman says, “You must buy
it now, because he
has poured it out for you. Each drop
costs so much, that

he will lose two
or three shillings if you do not take it now.”
If it is a
well-off Englishwoman she weakly consents from
a sense of
noblesse oblige; if it is an
American she says,
“Yes; I will buy it, but two shillings
is plenty for that little
lot. Tell him I shall only pay
two shillings for it.” The
shopkeeper blusters, and the
dragoman flusters, but he does
not say too much, for he
has learned that the proverb, “If
you scratch a Russian
you find a Tartar,” applies with
special force to
Americans who have risen from trade.
Perhaps, as a parting
shot, she recommends the scentmaker
to put each kind of
scent up in ounce bottles and label it
twenty shillings. I
side with the Americans against the
scentmakers all along
the line. The scentmakers' game, as
played in
Cairo, is an organised conspiracy.
Their bazar
is not worth visiting except for what you pass
through on
the way to it; there is nothing beautifully
Oriental about it
except the duplicity of its shopkeepers,
and nothing beautiful
about their shops except the brown
stains on scent-bottles
that are never washed.
For myself, I enjoyed looking at the scentmakers' shops;
the black den, the Arab spider, the dusty shelf with its
row
of stained bottles from which the dusty gilt was
wearing
off; the little affected foolery of pulling
out the stopper and
stroking my sleeve with it formed a
quiet bit of the life
of the East which gave me a subtle
satisfaction. But as the
spider generally turns into a
blustering swindler, and there
are no noticeable Oriental
effects for the casual tourist, I have
said what I have
said.
The beauty of the amber perfume, the scent merchant
informs you, is that you can use it for flavouring your
coffee.
But what civilised being would wish his coffee
to taste like
the smell of the inside of a four-wheeler?
You can buy the
amber also in the form of paste for
filling little ivory boxes
the size of the capsule in
which you take phenacetin. These
are hung round the neck
under the clothes in a way that
would be useful if they
were febrifuges. It is to be hoped
that you will escape
without being made to buy anything
from this child of the
Serpent. The last time I was in the

Scent Bazar I was
attracted to an Arab cabinet, a little
mahogany box about
a foot long, with six little drawers and
decorated with
ivory and bronze, altogether rather Japanese.
I asked the
price, knowing that five shillings would be a
liberal
offer for this battered old affair. “Two guineas,” he
said, true to his hereditary instincts. At that moment an old
woman with a face which evidently had been lovely
passed
through the bazar singing to the accompaniment
of a
tambourine. “She has been a beautiful woman once,” I
said
to the scentmaker. “Yes, sir,” he said, “but she
is a wreck
now.”
I gave a look at his box, and went on to the Silk Bazar,
which is always picturesque, with yarn-spinners using
the
same primitive descending peg-top as the
yarn-spinners of
Sicily use to this day, an inheritance
from the Saracenic
lords who left the Isle not much short
of a thousand years
ago.
Nothing pleased me more in the Silk Bazar than the
weavers, who sat with their legs buried under the
floor,
working the treadles of the tiny looms which
produced
such beautiful results. Here they make the
women's veils;
here they have their silks put up in quires
on book-shelves
as they do in Japan. There is so little
difference between
the shops in an Arab bazar and a
Japanese street. Both make
counters of their floors, and
you sit on the
dikka outside your
bazar-shop in
Cairo as you sit on the edge of the floor of the
Japanese shop. Both are raised about a foot from the
ground.
In the same bazar they sell the Arab soap that is made in
spheres like Tennis balls, and is said to have merits
which
certainly do not advertise themselves on the
babies' skins.
The Sudanese Bazar is on the other side of the Sukkariya.
It is not worth going into for its wares, but it has
some
picturesque houses, and it leads up to the great
mosque of
El-Azhar, the University of the Moslem world.
The Sudanese, if they are Sudanese, though I have
never seen any there, sell little but mangy leopard skins
and the cheap painted boxes which you see in any Arab or

Turkish town, with
a few Tunisian drums, tambourines, and
gourds.
But there was a worker in the inlaying of mother-of-pearl
here whom it was interesting to watch. I did not see
him
cutting his disks of pearl, but I imagined that he
did it with a
fret-saw . The dark wood-work of
Cairo inlaid in this manner
is very effective.
I will not describe the effect of the great mosque here. I
will leave that to its own chapter; but the book
market
beyond was worth a visit, though its merchants
were so
fanatical. Once I saw a Koran there whose cover
attracted
me. It was not antique, but it was very
Oriental. I told
Ali, my interpreter, to ask how much it
was. The shopkeeper
flatly refused to sell it to a
Christian.
Not far from here is the back entrance to the Turkish
Bazar, passing the great modern mosque of Hoseyn, to
which
no one but a Mussulman is supposed to gain
admittance.
It is fortunately not worth seeing, being
quite modern, with
Tottenham Court Road carpets, and
“nothing to it” but an
uncorroborated assertion that it
holds the skull of Hoseyn,
son of Ali, nephew and heir of
the Prophet. The Turkish
Bazar is described in this
chapter; it is the most vulgarised
and Europeanised of
all.
But into the Silk and Scentmakers' Bazar I often went. I
liked those little dark cupboards, six feet high and six
deep
and four feet wide, with the owners filling up
their fronts like
idols in niches. The way the narrow
lanes were boarded
over from the sky had something
delightfully Oriental about
it. I liked the large brown
bottles criss-crossed with gold in
which the scent-sellers
kept their perfumes; I liked the rows
of foolish
otto-of-roses bottles, cut and gilt, but with hardly
more
inside than a clinical thermometer. Unsophisticated
Arabs
used to come to these bazars with things to sell in
camel-bags and donkey-bags, and all the time the proprietors
squatted on their counters, with their legs crossed underneath
them, smoking cigarettes and never seeming to be doing
anything, whether they were pretending to be awake or
frankly asleep.
There were odd little restaurants in these bazars, with two
or three of the grand brass jugs, holding three or four
gallons
each, which they use for hot water. These form
a sort of
sign-manual of the bazar restaurant, and are
about all you see,
except richly worked brass urn-stands.
From time to time
their servants hurried past, carrying
coffee in glasses with
enamelled knobs to some merchant
who was doing a deal
with foreigners, and the sun filtered
through the boards above.
This part of the bazars was
always Oriental, always full of
subjects for the kodaker
whose lenses were strong enough to
take things in the
shade.
To go into the bazars at
Cairo is as good as going to
Japan. They are
topsy-turvy land; they are a paradise for
kodakers; they
are as exciting to a woman as the summer
sales. The whole
district between the Citadel and the dried-up
canal is
called loosely the Bazars. This is the chief
commercial
part of the Arab city; here are the best mosques
and baths
and the most unspoiled old houses and streets.
This is the
best place for seeing the natives at their trades
and for
picking up bargains, and it is excellent for seeing
native
life.
The travellers who divide their time between expensive
hotels and the Khedivial Sporting Club, and only go to
the
bazars to buy the stereotyped curiosities, see
little beyond
the Turkish Bazar and the Scentmakers'
Bazar. These pay
the dragoman best; but they are among the
least interesting,
for the scentmakers have nothing to
show, and the others
are too cosmopolitan in their shops
and their ways and their
wares.
You feel the glamour of the Orient when you only drive
down the Musky to the Turkish Bazar, in charge of the
hotel dragoman. There is nothing really Turkish about
it. Hardly any of the shopkeepers are Turks and hardly
any customers are Turks, and not many of the wares are
Turkish. But from the time that you enter the Musky
you are impeded by a crowd of Orientals so thick that
your carriage can hardly plough through
them—blue-gowned
porters carrying prodigious burdens,
and black-robed women

who muzzle their
faces, and make a most unconcerned display
of ancles in
silver fetters. And though the shops are only
Oriental in
their customers there is a general glow of colour,
and a
braying of Eastern voices.
When you turn into the Khordagiya just before you
enter the bazar, the scene is truly Oriental. There is a fine
old mosque at the corner which overhangs the street, and
the
street itself is lined with the show-cases of the
native goldsmiths,
who are working in the narrow lanes of
their bazar.
These cases are full of the flimsy and barbaric workmanship
which the natives love—made of very pure
metal—bracelets
and anclets of great weight and
solidity, these
being forms of investment; and rings and
earrings and
charms—natives love to wear charms.
Except the rings, there is little to attract a European in
these cases. But the black-robed ladies find them
irresistible,
and spend hours in the Jewellers' Bazar,
where the paths
are hardly a yard wide. Europeans
generally lose as little
time as possible in pressing past
the Shoemakers' Bazar
into the Turkish Bazar, which is
quite demoralised in appearance;
its open stalls would
look more in place at Earl's
Court, and their Levantine
owners have many of them visited
Earl's Court.
But it is to these stalls and the shops behind them that
the dragoman conducts the tourist. For there are
plenty
of baits to unloose her purse-strings: lace and
embroideries,
rough turquoises, peridots, opals,
brass- and silver-ware; neat
little silver-gilt parodies
of jewels from the graves of the
Pharaohs; various
articles supposed to have come from the
graves themselves;
Persian pottery and enamels and lacquer;
carpets, and
articles less likely to be immediately useful, like
old
Korans and Crusaders' armour.
The dragoman prefers large shops like Andalaft's or
Cohen's to stalls—they are less inconveniently public;
the
tourist has less chance of escaping without making
a purchase.
But the tourist, unless her ideas are too high
and mighty,
prefers stalls. She does not know what she
wants till she
sees it; and it is better fun to pick out
things with her own

eyes than to look
at what the shopkeeper thinks she might
be induced to buy.
Furthermore, the good shops have an
etiquette of fixed
prices, round which they have been known
to wriggle when
the tourist is going away without purchases;
while the
stalls expect to do the bargaining for which the
Orient is
distinguished. The dragoman reminds them that
in a shop
they can take tea and coffee and Turkish delight
all the
time they are shopping.
To me it was always discouraging to see a shopman giving
ladies relays of almond-stuffed, rose-scented Turkish
delight
at three shillings a box, and relays of
caravan tea—coffee
does not count. In a business conducted
upon such principles
percentages must rule high.
I shall not describe here the rarities and bargains to be
looked for in the shops of the Turkish Bazar. This is
a
chapter of impressions, and the impression I got of
the
Turkish Bazar was one of a few shops and spiders'
dens
with good things in them, and a long row of
stalls where they
sell trinkets and more or less precious
stones, terminating
in a cross-alley where elegant brass
objects are sold at much
above their proper price. Beyond
this are a number of
Persians selling amber necklaces and
pipe-mouthpieces and
Persian lacquer-boxes. Their prices
are fixed at double
what they ought to be, for Europeans.
The Turkish Bazar has only a veneer of the Orient; its
Turks are Jews, and other Levantines, in black
frock-coats
and tarbûshes. But it is a good exhibition. As you pass
along it, with its saucers of glittering gems, its lumps
of
turquoise, its Oriental and tourist's-Oriental
jewellery, its
festoons of lace and embroidery, its
flashing and densely
chased brass- and silver-ware, and
its gaudy keepsakes of
Crusaders and Pharaohs—everything
seems so theatrical that
you expect the young guardsman
who is being bored by a
bargaining American millionairess
to turn into Mr. Haydn
Coffin and sing “Queen of my
Heart,” and keep looking for
Mr. Edmund Payne. There is a
bit of the real Orient in the
middle of it all—a beautiful
gateway from a palace of Ismail
Pasha.
When the typical tourist has spent all the money she
means to spend in the Turkish Bazar, the dragoman takes
her
on to the Scentmakers' Bazar. This, if he would
only let
them know it, is in a true Eastern bazar, where
things have
hardly altered since the time of the Crusades,
and the shopkeeper
sits in the cupboard where he keeps his
goods and
takes up nearly all the room, and if he wants to
do any work,
such as weaving, has a hole in the floor to
accommodate his
legs.
But your dragoman cares for none of these things; he does
not think Arab life worth a glance; he wants the
children
(he regards all tourists as children) to
spend their money as
quickly as possible and get back to
the hotel. He does not
take them to the bazars for fun; he
takes them to earn
commissions on what they spend, as well
as his six-shilling
fee. There are exceptions, of course,
but only to the extent
of throwing in a mosque or two.
One of his happy hunting-grounds is the Tentmakers' Bazar,
which might have been designed for tourists. Its shops,
in a
sort of arcade which has a College behind it, are
larger and
opener, and there is enough colour here for the
whole of
Cairo.
Most of its shops have their owners hard at work embroidering
till a victim passes; the floors are covered with
embroidery
in the making, the walls with canvases
appliqued with texts
from the Koran and caricatures of the
tomb-paintings of the
Pharaohs. If you want colour you buy
texts; red, white,
and blue blended are the quietest tints
used for texts; they
may have yellow added, and a violent
violet and a gaseous
green are also very popular. The
colours of some of the
new texts intended for purchase by
tourists are crude enough
for a factory-girl's summer hat.
But the faded texts which
have done duty for mosque or
marriage for many years
are exquisite. Their colouring was
probably flowerlike in its
beauty when they were fresh;
they have faded into tints like
nature's own.
The parodies of the pictures of the Pharaohs are soberer
in their colouring; the black of hair and the Venetian
red
of naked bodies play such a large part in these
compositions.

They are odiously
vulgar, because their faces and attitudes
are caricatured
to make the tourist like them as much
as Mr. Lance
Thackeray's satirical postcards of Germans on
donkeys and
spinsters on camels. They are always in
shocking taste and
bear hardly any resemblance to their
originals. The
tourists buy them as greedily as they buy
the smoked
sky-blue and scarlet statuettes of European
exhibitions.
The attractions of the Tentmakers' Bazar for the Philistine
of Philistia do not end here. When they are tired of
bargaining for tent-linings and are no longer to be
attracted
by the broiderer's blandishments of “No
sharge for lookin,”
there are saddlers to be encountered,
not like the irresistible
saddlers of the
sûk at
Tunis,
whose sabre-taches, and school
children's satchels, and
purses and mirror-bags are so fascinating
that you buy
them for all your relations and end by
keeping them all
for yourself, or the barbaric leather-workers
of Omdurman.
The saddlers of
Cairo are saddlers
who
devote themselves to the production of
donkey-saddles of
red brocade and camel-trappings adorned
with cowries and
little bits of looking-glass. There is
not much that any
reasonable Philistine can buy from them
except embroidered
canvas saddle-bags, which make good
antimacassars for
suburban homes; the little leather
cases, which look as if
they contained opera glasses but
really hold passages from
the Koran, which are considered
good for binding on the
arm when you have a headache;
Greek purses, or a stray
paper case which costs you about
two shillings, and looks as
if it had cost twenty, and
makes a delightful blotter with
its quaint arabesquings.
This is all of the bazars which the dragoman allows the
tame tourist to see; and even that goes a long way,
because
you cannot pass from the Turkish Bazar to the
scentmakers'
and tentmakers' without passing some of
the unspoiled bazars
like the silkmakers', and you are
surrounded by picturesque
native life.
But that is not the way in which I love to do the bazars.
I generally approach them from the other side, going
down

the broad Sharia
Mohammed Ali till I come to the Sharia
Serugiya a little
below the Kesun mosque. This is an unspoiled
native
street, natural enough for Japan. Its shops
are not old
buildings, but they are low and the street is broad,
so
you have good opportunities for kodaking. The shops
are
quite uninteresting; they cater for humble native wants.
But if there is nothing for the European to buy in the shops
there is plenty for him to photograph among the shoppers,
and the street is rich in picturesque small mosques, and
zawiyas, tekkiyas or colleges of
Dervishes, ancient baths,
vistas of old rows of dwellings,
and a stranded city gate.
The Serugiya changes into the
Sharia el-Magharbalin, and
the Sharia el-Magharbalin
changes into the Sharia Kasabet
Radowan, which admits to
the Tentmakers' Bazar. Only
the name is changed. As you
draw near the bazar, the
street makes lovely lines of
little old mosques with Mameluke
domes and ancient
dwelling-houses with arabesqued
façades.
Here you enter one of the great old palaces of
Cairo, the
Beit-el-Khalil. You can
see how vast it was, though there is
little left now
except the great gateway and the
mak'ad,
the
hall with an open front, whose majestic arches
rise as high as
the roof. Here the beauty of these old
streets culminates in
an unbroken succession of mosques
and minarets and old
palaces, with
meshrebiya oriels, which nearly meet across the
road.
We must not linger here; we must hurry through the
Tentmakers' Bazar, which is always cool and dark and
picturesque, just the right environment for the gay
awnings
and saddle-cloths and leatherwork that are
made in its shops,
though the enjoyment of it is spoiled
by the incessant “No
sharge to look,” “Sir, you want to
buy—very nice,” “Look
here, sir,” “Come in,” and so on. It
ends between two
perishing mosques, sentimentally
beautiful in their decay, at
the Bab-es-Zuweyla, the old
city gate, the heart of that
Cairo
of
which I have written that it is still an Arab city
of the Middle
Ages.
And here at the Bab-es-Zuweyla you will do well to remind

mind yourself that
the bazars afford not merely infinitely
picturesque
specimens of Oriental shops and shopkeepers;
they
constitute the most characteristic part of the native
city, where you must go to look for your glimpses of the poor
living in the atmosphere and with the methods and
customs
of the City of the “Arabian Nights.”

A PILGRIM'S HOUSE, WITH THE SUPPOSED ADVENTURES OF
HIS PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA PAINTED ON ITS EXTERIOR.

A STREET SCENE IN THE SERUGIYA.
The figure looking like an old woman is a Bedawin Sheikh. The three
other men are in the blue gown called a
galabeach, and the white turban
folded round a crimson tarbúsh,
which is the ordinary costume of the poor
Cairo Arab.
CHAPTER VI
Our Dragoman
The first time I ever visited the bazars of
Cairo we
were in the Tentmakers'
Sûk with the Major, who
was buying a pair of Arab
slippers. The Major is a very
big man and takes a very
large shoe. The shoemaker drew
attention to his infirmity
and wished to charge him double
for it. Suddenly an
unfamiliar and guttural voice said, as we
thought, “These
very large shoes made for the Irish.” As the
Major was an
Irishman, the remark seemed appropriate; but
we knew
afterwards that Ali meant the Arish—or
Bedawin
of the
Eastern
Desert, who enliven the streets of
Cairo.
The voice belonged to a tall, strange Arab, with a face
like the hawk-headed Horus. He was dressed in a neat
turban and a fine blue cloth galabeah, but no socks, only
very
pointed scarlet shoes. This was Ali.
As he made the cobbler charge the Major a single fare
for his shoes, we allowed him to accompany us. He said
that he wanted no money. But I knew that it was only
Arab duplicity to represent that the pleasure of our
company
was sufficient reward for the morning's work,
so I said that
I would give him a shilling at the end of
the morning, and
that if this was not satisfactory to him,
it would be more
satisfactory to us for him to leave us at
once. He said:
“I come; money no matter.” He may have
expected
money off commissions, or he may have had
nothing
particular to do, and been interested in our
caravan, which
included two well-dressed women. Arabs are
very susceptible
to feminine smartness.
He proved to know a good deal of English and possessed
the valuable quality of saying, when he was asked a
question
which puzzled him: “I not know; I ask
somebody.” This
meant that he would ask everybody round us
till he elicited
the information we required, which was
generally the name
of some ancient and adorable building
that had escaped the
mesh of the guide-books.
When we parted, Ali took his shilling with an air of
politeness and content, and said that he was always to
be
found between the Bab-es-Zuweyla and the
Tentmakers'
Bazar.
We saw nothing more of him till we returned many weeks
later from our trip to Khartûm.
Then, one day as we were issuing from the Tentmakers'
Bazar, a voice saluted us: “Hallo; I not seen you
lately.”
“No; we have been away in the Sudan.”
“Well, olright; I come with you now.”
We did not need him, but he told us the story of the giant,
seven or six metres high, who had hung the clubs half-way
up
the towers of the Bab-es-Zuweyla with such an air
of conviction
that we thought it would be our loss if we
did not
engage him to babble to us at the same modest fee
of a
shilling for the morning. After that he always
accompanied
us when we passed the Bab-es-Zuweyla, and
we used to take
that route to the bazars on purpose. It
did not cost us anything,
for he saved more than his own
fee in preventing us from
being overcharged by others. He
forfeited his commissions
at shops by the resolute way in
which he beat down prices
for us. If the shopkeeper
refused to be equitable, he said:
“Come away; that man no
good,” or, “I know cheaper place.”
When I insisted on
paying the man's price, because I wanted
that particular
thing, I used to say: “Now, Ali, go back
to that shop
afterwards and make him give you commission
for taking us
there,” and he used to answer, “If you not mind,
I try.”
He was the most honest Arab I ever struck: he never once
tried to get the better of us, and he had another
useful
quality. He was, as I have said, a big, strong
man, and he

was very
courageous. More than once when my ardour in
sight-seeing
had carried me to places in the Arab city where
it was not
really safe for English people to go, and the Arab
hooligans began to hustle, they found they had a lion to
deal with in Ali. One could go anywhere with him.
One day I could not find him. Next day he told me
that he had been in prison, waiting to be tried. He
had
had to fight a man while he was out with a foreign
gentleman. “This morning tried,” he said. “The man have
to
go to prison for two months. I have to pay a hundred
piastres for constructing a disturbance.” I offered to pay his
fine, but he said, “English gentleman I with paid it.”
When
I told the Commissioner of Police about this
afterwards, he
made a note of it in Ali's favour, though
Ali had to go
to prison for it. It is the Commissioner of
Police who issues
dragomans' licences.
Ali was delightfully devout and sentimental. Sometimes
when we went into a mosque—the mosque of the Sultan
Shab'an for one—he said: “This very holy person's place;
I
say my prayers here.” Once as we were coming back
from
the Tombs of the Caliphs he stopped beside a
little enclosure
of graves and wept. “All I have in the
world here,” he said
simply. “I all alone now.”
Sometimes when I asked him for a place like the Mosque
of Abu-Bekr, which is not near any other, he said: “I
think
no such place; but you know.” I told him the
directions
they had given me for finding this mosque
at the Wakfs
(where they had recommended me not to miss
it), and it
was marked in a vague way on one of the maps,
printed
right across a nest of small streets. I took
my bearings
as well as I could and steered for it. Ali
asked every
one we met, but nobody knew it by that name,
though
gradually Ali began to receive hints that there
was a very
old and beautiful mosque in the district, and
this mosque
we eventually ran to earth. Then we discovered
that it had
a name about a yard long, with the words Abu-Bekr coming
in the
middle! Europeans had not selected the significant
words—that was all.
Ali was delighted. After this he would never give up
looking for a building I asked for.
He always accompanied me in my street-to-street visitations
of the Arab city. I did my best to visit every old
street in
Cairo. I
used to stalk down the middle of the street,
note-book in
hand, with my camera slung round my waist.
Ali carried my
stick, which gave him great pleasure, as
dragomans do not
bring their own sticks when they are
engaged: they must
have their hands free for carrying things.
I went into
every mosque that was open, and wherever I saw
a house
that looked old I sent Ali into its court to see if it
had
any old architecture, and if there was anything to prevent
me going in. I was seldom refused: the permission was
generally given cordially. The Cairenes are naturally obliging
and polite: they know that it is quite safe to leave
their
houses open under the British rule; and they
have few
Mohammedan prejudices, except the artificially
fostered idea,
which the Mohammedans of Asia do not
share—that it is
wrong to live in any country not ruled by
Mohammedans.
Ali used to dart out again like a rabbit,
and say “Come on”;
and somebody would smile a permission
as I entered, or
very often the courtyard was left to take
care of itself. The
facades of the house round the
courtyard are generally its
oldest and best preserved
parts. We were often invited to
look at the
selamlik and the
mak'ad, the hall with the open
front, and once in a while, if the master of the house were in,
he would send his women out of the way and show us any
fine rooms there were in his harem.
Ali took me into various interesting old baths, which may
form the subject of a chapter; various khans once the caravanserais
of
merchants, now used as warehouses; various
schools, some
of them in beautiful mediaeval buildings; oil
mills and
mosques.
The oil mills were very curious. They were almost
invariably in very old buildings with arched chambers; and
the mills were driven, like sakiyas, by oxen walking
round
and round. The oil was made from cotton-seed,
and the
presses used were something like the old wooden
presses of

the seventeenth
century, still used in out-of-the-way parts of
Italy for
making wine.
Many small mosques are always kept shut, and even the
persistent Ali, who questioned every one in the street,
could
not always discover where the key was kept. And
they did
not always have overshoes to go over your boots,
which
implied taking off your boots. And they were not
invariably
interesting when you had succeeded, with
much loss of time,
in getting them open. But there is
generally something
ancient or beautiful in every
mosque-interior in
Cairo; and
the smaller mosques sometimes do not follow the
accepted
pattern, but break out in their own way, like
that mosque of
Abu-Bekr. They are apt to have very
beautiful
meshrebiya
work, and sometimes you come across a fine old pulpit or
a
delightful courtyard.
We used to have the same fun at most of them over
our mosque-tickets. Admission to mosques for ordinary
Christians is by little brown tickets, which you buy at Cook's
or any of the large hotels for fivepence—two piastres
each.
But as an author with proper introductions and
writing a
book about Egypt, I had received from the head
of the
Wakfs, who look after the Mohammedan monuments,
a
printed letter admitting me to all their mosques and
monuments
free, with permission to photograph or
sketch. The
difficulty was that, even at quite large
mosques, the attendants
at the gate could seldom read; so
we had to wait while some
one who could read, and whom the
attendants could trust,
was found. They did not like
foregoing the little brown
tickets, which meant fivepences
for the mosque treasury. So
badly educated were the
attendants that I had been going
to all sorts of
mosques—including El-Azhar itself—for two or
three months
before it was discovered that the clerk who filled
in my
pass had dated it from November 1907 to May 1907,
which,
of course, made it invalid from the first of December.
Ali was very useful over this question of tickets. He
always told the incredulous attendants a long list of
mosques,
from El-Azhar downwards, where the pass had
been accepted,
and forced them to send for some one who
could read.
When we left the mosque Ali caused them fresh annoyance
by informing us that the regulation fee for the use of
overshoes
was a small piastre—a penny farthing a pair.
Inexperienced
Americans are often deceived into giving
a
shilling. I much prefered to give the proper fee for
the
shoes, and to give the shilling to the attendant
who had shown
us round, if he had been intelligent and
obliging. But if he
had been sulky and hostile, as is
sometimes the case, I gave
him nothing. As a class, mosque
attendants are the surliest
Arabs you meet, which may be
due to fanaticism.
I think that Ali enjoyed himself most when I was shopping.
He admired my experienced bargaining. One learns a
thing
or two in the course of twenty years of
curio-hunting in the
East and South. When a shopkeeper
with whom one had
not dealt before asked an outrageous
price for anything, Ali
would say, “Not a tourist, this my
gentleman”; and explain
that I was too old a bird to be
caught with chaff; also that
I did not waste time with men
who would not proceed to
business at once, but always went
to another shop. This
generally did away with the
preliminary stages of the bargain.
If the man was
incredulous, we went on. If it was a secondhand
thing—say
an old piece of brass, or Persian embroidery,
or
jewellery—I used to tell Ali the price he could offer for it
as we passed. While he was making the offer—even that
takes many words in the Orient—I wandered on, looking for
fresh treasure-troves.
Sometimes as a variant I held up a piece of money and
pointed to a thing as I passed. It was in this way that
I
bought some of my Persian embroideries, and the
beautiful
Persian bowl that always stands on our
sideboard filled with
lemons, because we like the contrast
of the pale lemon and
the deep-gold brass.
It is an antique brass bowl, the size of an ordinary pipkin,
richly stamped and chased with Persian hunting scenes,
and
used to stand in the back part of the shop kept by
an old
Turk from
Assuan, who, contrary to the habit of Turks,
loved
to bargain over his goods. He lived at the end of the
Tentmakers' Bazar, and always brought out chairs into the

street for us when
we commenced looking at things in his
window, which had no
glass. He kept his change and his
spectacles and his
snuff-box in that bowl, so my attention
was constantly
drawn to it. One day as I passed I held up
an Egyptian
two-shilling piece and pointed to that bowl.
He had
evidently bought it cheap, so he emptied out its
contents
with grave politeness and handed it to me. He saw
by my
eye that I was not going to buy any rings or daggers
or
Ethiopian necklaces that day. These were his specialities.
So the bowl was handed to Ali, and we pursued our march
through the bazars. When we got to the Turkish Bazar,
where the brass-shops are, all the shopkeepers asked Ali
how
much I had given for it; he told them this, but he
would not
tell them where I had bought it, lest he should
spoil my
future bargaining with the old Turk. They at once
began
to bid for it, and one man offered me as high as
ten shillings
for the bowl I had just bought for two.
Another time I bought from the old female fiend in the
brass market, the brass milk-dipper which is now in my
Moorish room—an embossed and very solid sort of
pint-pot,
with an upright handle about eighteen inches
long. We
were walking about the old Arab streets for a
couple of hours
after this. Every restaurant keeper we
passed asked Ali
how much I had given for this, and when
he learned that I
had only paid fifteen piastres offered
me an advance. One
man had a thing I wanted more, but only
worth about half
as much—an old solid brass
coffee-saucepan of rather an elegant
shape. I offered to
exchange. He wanted me to give
him twenty-five piastres as
well as my milk-dipper. I knew
better, and the next day
bought just such a saucepan in the
Market of the Afternoon
for a shilling. Next time we passed
the crafty
restaurateur he offered to make the exchange for
nothing.
Ali was magnificent. “Your saucepan was only
worth a
shilling. My gentleman bought one like it, only
better,
for a shilling.” The restaurateur grew very heated
over
the bargain he had missed, and told Ali never to enter
his
shop again. The pugnacious Ali made some withering
retort
about the class of his business.

Ali was very useful at the Market of the Afternoon. He
could tell me about the games people were playing. But
he
prefered the Brass-market second-hand stalls. We
never
passed them without stopping for a few minutes.
He was
amused at the tantrums of the fat old Moslem who
kept the
chief stall—a great character. She was old,
awful, and closely
veiled, and sat in a recumbent
position, stretching out towards
the customers her solid
but shapely bare ancles in a pair of
very heavy gold
anclets. They may have been gilt brass,
but they were at
any rate very handsome. Her bracelets, of
which she wore
many, were certainly gilt brass. What you
noticed most
were the extraordinary, expressive eyes between
her
face-veil and head-veil. She was generally smoking,
almost
always contemptuous, and flew into fierce passions on
small provocations. Sometimes she did not want to have anything
to do with a dog of a Christian who dared to dispute
the
extravagant prices she would put on. She would
yell at me
and almost throw things at me if I attempted to
bargain with
her. At other times she would let me put my
own prices on
anything in the extensive stock she spread
on the ground.
And she had covetable things—such as a fine
assortment of
the elegant brass ewers called ibreek, which the Arabs use
for pouring water over the hands with the tisht—the quaint
basins and water-strainers which go with them—fine old
brass coffee-pots, coffee-saucepans, coffee-trays, coffee-cups,
coffee-mills, fine brass-work for the Narghileh pipe,
chased
brass lantern-ends, brass open-work
toilet-boxes, incense-burners,
inkpots, scales, tall
candlesticks for standing on the
ground—all of good old
patterns and workmanship. It was
from her that I bought my
delightful little chased brass
box pierced like the plâtre
ajouré of mosque windows. On
these occasions she would smile and jest quite
flirtatiously
behind her rigorous face-veil. You could
see it by her eyes,
which were generally so furious. This
did not seem to please
Ali so much as when she was playing
the spit-fire. I could
hardly get him away then.
He had a friend at the next stall—a poor old man with a
humble stock that was often quite interesting, for
besides brass

ware he sold
second-hand the jewellery worn by the poor Arabs
and
Sudanese, brass and copper and glass bangles, base-metal
anclets of various patterns, well-worn rings, sometimes exceedingly
interesting and sometimes highly elegant, Mohammedan
and Jewish charms and lucky-bags, and various clasps,
and so on, but not many brooches or necklaces. Ali told
me
what to give him for any article that took my
fancy, and it
was always impossibly cheap. His prices were
far below the
old woman's. For though she sat on the
ground under a
temporary awning, and her goods were spread
out on the
ground, she regarded herself as a shop-keeper,
not a stall-keeper,
because she was always there. Higher
up, in front
of the beautiful five-arched arcade of the
Beit-el-Kadi itself,
the stalls degenerated into selling
bottles and bits of old
metal.
One thing I never succeeded in doing—visiting a Mohammedan
festival with Ali. He was going to take me to the Ashura,
to the
Molid-en-Nebi, to the return of the Holy
Carpet, and I don't know what else. But when the day
came he did not come—I suppose he had a prejudice
against
going with a Christian, and was too polite to
say so.
CHAPTER VII
How to Shop in Cairo

TWO friends may assure you with equal
truthfulness
that
Cairo is a good or a bad place for shopping in.
Either is true according to your object in shopping. Of
one quality or another you may buy almost anything in
Cairo. And if it is an article you
can buy from a Levantine's
shop it will not be very dear,
but if it is something that
you can only find at the
special shops kept by Europeans,
who come to
Cairo to make a fortune quickly, it may
be
very costly. There are, for instance, what the
regular shopkeepers
scornfully call “butterfly shops”—i.e.
the shops in
the neighbourhood of the Savoy Hotel, which
are open only in
the season and are kept by dressmakers,
milliners, and what
not from Paris. They are like the
Riviera shops—they often
have lovely things in the very
latest fashions, but their
prices are naturally enormous.
In this chapter I shall not
deal with necessaries. One can
buy any necessary in
Cairo.
I shall confine myself to the kind of things that
people
take back for their collections, or as
mementoes of Egypt—such
as gems, curios, silver-ware,
embroideries, photographs
and postcards.
I will not pretend to say which is the best of the curio
shops that cater for the very wealthy. A shop where
the
plausible young man talks in pounds instead of
piastres is
no place for me. Such shops often ask more
pounds than I
would pay piastres for some little bit from
the tombs of Der-el-Bahari.
They have lovely objects in
their windows, objects
that would be a grace even if they
were not a prize to a

museum. There are
a couple of them opposite the Savoy,
and another kept by a
superior American opposite Shepheard's,
which has for its
chief
objet one of the glorious old
mosque
lamps of enamelled glass made towards the end
of the Middle
Ages, the collection of which is the pride
of the Arab
Museum at
Cairo. He asked £1,200 for this: what he
would
take did not transpire. It is to shops such as these
that
one would go for the jewellery worn by princesses in the
days of the Pharaohs, which is so curiously modern in its
effects. For example, one might take a gold bangle with
its circle as stiff and true as if it had been made yesterday
with a band of enamels in various colours running
round
it—all unchipped—and half a dozen little
enamelled discs
hanging from it by fine chains an inch and
a half long.
This looks just as modern and perfect as the
copies sold
for about £20 a piece in the Musky or in the
shops kept
by Orientals on the front near the Continental
Hotel. The
imitation (in eighteen-carat gold, mark you) is
so like the
original, if original it be, that it is much
safer to buy the
imitation.
The extremely modern appearance of so many Egyptian
ornaments, whether jewels or scarabs, constitutes one of
the
great difficulties in the way of buying them. It
is almost
impossible for any one but an expert to detect
an imitation
if it is made in genuine materials. The
makers of imitations
are wise enough to imitate the
ancient goldsmiths' work
in fine gold, and to employ the
best workmen to execute
it. The intrinsic value of the
imitations is often very
considerable. The forger risks
this amount of capital on
the chance of bringing off a
coup. Two copies made by
the same forger, if he has no
shop of his own with plate-glass
windows in the right
quarter, but works to the order
of wealthy shopkeepers,
may one of them be sold as modern
jewellery in the antique
style for £20, and the other for
£200 as having come from
the wrist of the mummy of
Queen Nefertari or Princess
Bint-Anat. Such is life; and
such is luck.
The leading curio-shopkeepers, however, give guarantees of

the genuineness of
their goods, and if an article were proved
to be a forgery
would at once refund the money rather
than destroy the
reputation of a well-founded business. There
is always a
risk in buying an expensive piece from a man
who might not
be found if you had come down on him
for his guarantee;
you have to take as much care in the
choice of a man to
buy valuable antiques from as you
have in the choice of a
trustee.
At the same time, you have far more chance of buying
a bargain from a stray individual than from a large
dealer:
the former may not know the value of what he
is selling. The
dealer would be sure to know. Twenty
pounds down to such a
man might mean more than the chance
of eventually getting
£2,000 if he kept his prize for
several years. And he is
hampered by the unwillingness of
people to buy an expensive
article without the guarantee
of a well-known dealer. I am
speaking of a purchaser who
has not sufficient expert
knowledge to be able to appraise
the genuineness and value
of the article for himself. If
he is an expert he will be
on the look-out for the
opportunities of buying from unlikely
people. As I have
often pointed out, there are two
golden rules in
curio-buying: (1) If you know when a
thing is genuine and
know its real value, buy it at the
wrong shop; (2) If you
don't know the value of a thing
only pay what you think it
worth as an ornament to your
house or your person; don't
give one penny for any special
value that may be supposed
to attach to it.
By buying it at the wrong shop I mean buying it from
some one who does not know the value of its materials
or
workmanship. A rag-dealer has no respect for
mediaeval
fabrics or embroideries.
For curio-buying at moderate prices you will have to
depend on the bazars and the markets, and I will tell
you
how to do your bargaining when the time comes.
If you are not expert, it is best to buy your mummies, your
mummy-cases, superb with gilt and hieroglyphic
paintings,
your wooden models of soldiers and workers
in the field, your
little clay soul-houses, your alabaster
canopic jars, as well as

A BEDAWIN TRIBE ON THE MARCH THROUGH CAIRO. The
entire community with all its goods and animals follows
behind.

AN AVENUE IN CAIRO.

your ancient
Egyptian jewels, from the Museum, if it has what
you
require in its sale-room, or from the great European curio-shops.
Never forget that the Museum has a
salle de vente,
where the prices
are much more moderate than they are at
shops, and where
nothing is sold that is not undoubtedly
genuine, found by
the excavators in the employ of the
Director.
Down in the bazars there are at any rate two great shops
whose guarantee can be respected, Andalaft's and
Joseph
Cohen's. But they do not deal so much in
ancient Egyptian
jewels and curios as in choice Oriental
things of the last two
or three centuries, mixed, of
course, with showy modern things,
sold at a good but not
inordinate profit, to tourists too ignorant
to appreciate
choice pieces. Of Hatoun's, a shop in the
Musky which
sells the same sort of things and has an
enormous stock, I
cannot speak from personal knowledge.
To show how necessary it is to take care, I will tell what
happened to Belsize at the most swaggering shop in
Cairo.
He bought a
Bokhara carpet which the proprietor guaranteed
“perfect”
and “absolutely unique.” When it had been down
a few weeks
it showed a big split which had been skilfully
repaired,
and Belsize went to demand his money back from
the
proprietor. “No, no, Mr. Belsize; I cannot do that. But
I
tell you vot I vill do. I have plenty more exactly like it,
and you shall have vhichever you like.”
Joseph Cohen, who has the largest shop in the bazars,
has a reputation for fair dealing. He has fixed prices,
and
the prices he fixes for the brass boxes and bowls
inlaid
with silver, the spangled
Assiut shawls, the harem embroideries,
and the cloisonne umbrella-handles, in which the
untrained tourist delights, are as moderate as any one's
in
Cairo. His firm is of international
repute, and has large
dealings with museums. Fine rugs and
carpets rising in
value to a thousand pounds are his
speciality. But he also
has splendid old Persian
embroideries and enamels and
various Arab antiques of
great value from the old Mameluke
houses. Cohen's is a
good place for the inexpert tourist
to go to who means to
spend large sums of money on

buying Oriental
trophies for his home, because Cohen has
fixed prices and
believes in the motto of a famous London
caterer, “Give
your customer good value and he'll come
again.”
Andalaft has a smaller shop than Cohen. He has only
a small stock of tourists' brass and embroideries: he
affects
enamels, and earthenware, old illuminated
Korans, mediaeval
armour, and beautiful jewellery, chiefly
Persian, which last is
not very expensive as such things
go. Mr. Andalaft is a man
of remarkably good taste, indeed
fine taste is the characteristic
of his shop. The old
Persian arm amulets which he has
collected—flat,
heart-shaped gold and silver boxes set with
large
turquoises for containing a verse of the Koran, make
delightful ornaments. These and other jewels fill the locked
cases in the front part of his shop. But it is when he takes
you to the back, and commences fingering lovingly old
Persian lustre-ware that you see how different he is
from
the other traders in the noisy Khan-el-Khalil.
For he is
an enthusiast, and while he shows you his old
illuminated
Korans, he stops to point out and
translate the passages
which were borrowed from a
Christian saint. You ask if a
suit of antique armour is
Crusader's armour that has been
hoarded in the Sudan.
“Alas, no,” he says, and tells you
the points to look out
for in armour that has been in Egypt
since St. Louis and
all his chivalry surrendered to the
Saracens, where the
great city of
Mansura stands
to-day.
But his heart is chiefly with the old enamels
and lustre of
Persia; and his old Persian pictures, and
his Persian boxes
— painted with the portraits of famous
beauties of Ispahan
and Shiraz, which glow like the
lustres and enamel—and his
jade. Mr. Andalaft always
strikes one as the artist rather
than the trader; and he
speaks such good English that he
is a valuable aid to a
collector. When you have bought
all you care about in his
own stock, it is worth while asking
him to step across to
Irani's with you. Irani is a good man,
but he speaks no
English, and if left to himself opens his
mouth very wide
to foreigners.
There are plenty of shops in the Khan-el-Khalil which

have fine or
charming pieces, suited to pockets of varying
depths,
especially in the direction of old brass-ware, embroideries
and lace, enamels and pottery. The trouble is
that
without interminable bargaining you will be outrageously
swindled. Few of these traders have fixed prices like
Andalaft and Cohen, and nearly all of them fix their prices,
not according to the value of the article, but according to the
value of the purchaser. They gauge how rich or otherwise
he
is, how shrewd or foolish, how eager or unwilling,
and the price
moves accordingly. With most of them you
have the feeling
all the time that you are dealing with a
dirty, chuckling
Oriental spider.
When you come upon genuine Persians they are not so
bad. They are dignified, and often, like the Turk, have
fixed
prices; but they have one price fixed for the
tourist and
another for the native, so if you are wise you
do not buy from
them at all, since they are certain to be
asking you far above
the value of the article, and will
not budge from their price.
Amber is the speciality of the
Turks; lacquered boxes and
turquoises are the specialities
of the Persians. You often
see fine pieces of amber among
the beads and pipe-mouth-pieces;
but they are not
comparable in beauty with the
old amber, which has gone
opaque and golden, or clear
and sherry-coloured, to be
found in the necklaces of odd
beads, which descend from
generation to generation in the
Sudan.
The number of Persians in the bazars seemed to me really
extraordinary. Mr. Andalaft told me that it was not
hard
to explain. “Persia,” he said, “is a very
difficult country
to get to for tourists, so the Persians
have to look about for
a market outside of their own
country, where the duties are
low, and there is a good
Government like the English, that
does not allow people to
have their money taken away from
them, and where many
tourists come. Egypt is the tourist's
market of Persia.”
Here was another testimony to the value of the British
Occupation.
One of the great bargainings in the bazars at
Cairo is

over precious
stones, above all, turquoises, though there is a
determined effort to make people buy peridots, which are a
monopoly taken over from the Khedive, and various cheap
stones, such as rose-crystals, chrysoprases, and poor amethysts.
A good deal of this trade is in the hands of Persians
and
what Belsize called “our Indian fellow-subjects.”
The Indians are the easier to bargain with; they know
the trading of the West as well as the East, and are
aware
of the value of a quick turnover. But they are
by way of
having fixed prices. Ladies get over this
difficulty if the
dealers have named a price far above
what it would pay
them handsomely to take, by picking out
something of
sufficient value, and saying that they will
buy the first article
if they receive the second article
as bakshish. But this is
of no use if you have a dragoman or guide with you to
see the trader's weakness and get his bakshish. That word
bakshish is unusually potent in the
bazars. It covers the
heavy commission demanded by any
native who is taking
you about, on every article which you
purchase. He demands
this as his reward for bringing you
to the shop. If the
merchant does not give it, the guide
does all he can to
prevent any foreigners, whom he may be
accompanying in
the future, from going into that shop.
Knowing the prejudices
of the English, he says that the
man who keeps the shop
has many imitations among his
goods, and that he is a
liar. This last is a beautiful
trick, for of course the guide
himself is a liar. He
glories in it. He is telling a lie over
this very thing,
and he exults in deceiving you.
And now as to the quality of turquoises—the best, the
hard, well-polished, deep blue stones, which have no flaw
and
are of a beautiful, regular shape, you can buy
only in the
jeweller's shops, of which there are some in
the bazar as
well as near the big hotels. But there are
many fascinating
stones of lower grades which the Indians
and Persians sell.
To begin with, there are large stones
not so hard, not quite
free from flaws, not so well
polished, not of the most esteemed
turquoise blue, which
are even more beautiful than the best
turquoises. They are
of a colour which is never sold in

London, a
beautiful deep Cambridge blue, quite distinct
from the
sky-blue of the best turquoises, and the very pale
blue of
the low-priced turquoises from Australia which the
Italians use in making their cheap turquoise jewellery. I know
of no more exquisite blue. You will find extremely
beautiful effects also among matrix-stones flecked over
with
black or brown. If you place one alongside of the
dull blue
matrix-turquoises which are sold in London, you
will never
want to buy the latter again.
These you can buy from the Indians in the bazar at a very
moderate price, if you are a good bargainer; and they are
not
outrageously dear things to buy if you pay three
times the
proper price for them. Their fault is that they
are apt to go
green or pale.
From the Indians also you can buy matrix-turquoises,
from the good Persian mines, hard stones, of a
beautiful
bright blue which does not change its
colour, and some
of them with very few flaws, and not very
dear. These
“Persian” matrix-stones are most covetable.
Very covetable
also are the matrix-stones of a dark bright
blue, darker than
cornflowers. I do not know where they
come from, but,
when they are beautiful, they are the
dearest of all the matrix-stones
to buy from these
Indians.
Below them come the common turquoises, mostly set in
large brass rings, and some of them quite green, but
really
rather pretty. They are found in Egyptian
territory, and I
have bought large ones for as little as
sixpence each.
There remain the very soft turquoises, badly cut, badly
polished, but without flaws, and often of a beautiful
turquoise
blue, shaped almost like a beehive, which
the Arabs are so
fond of wearing in their large silver
rings: these are almost
as cheap as the last, but they
sometimes go green and dull
directly, and hardly ever keep
their beauty. Buy these
rings from the donkey-boys and
hawkers you see wearing
them. Three shillings each is a
good price for them, and
the settings are often old and
beautifully worked by Sudanese
silversmiths. You can
easily have another stone set in
them.

The first thing to do when you go into a bazar is to
saunter through it, and ask the price of everything
you
like, saying that you don't mean to buy anything
until you
have seen everything. The Oriental is perfectly
agreeable
to this: he is polite as well as wily; it is
to his interest for
his stock to be examined. In the
Tentmakers' Bazar the
shopkeepers call out: “No sharge for
looking,” as you pass.
The moment when you have said that
you are not going
o buy anything is rather a good time to
buy. They put
the prices down very low to tempt you. They
don't mind
if you do break your word—in this way. Price
the same
sort of thing at different stalls which are a
long way from
each other. It helps to give the real price
and to show
which stall is cheapest. Do not be afraid of
giving
trouble. Orientals do not mind how much trouble
they take
for a prospective customer, or how much trouble
they give
by asking three times what they mean to take.
Leave
your dragoman behind when you really mean to do
your
buying. Then they will do extra bargaining to the
extent
that his commission would come to. The ordinary
dragoman
expects commissions on all sales when he
accompanies the
tourist. In bargaining there are certain
other conditions to
remember besides leaving the dragoman
behind. Upon new
brooches and trinkets and
photograph-frames they will not
come down much, because
they will have been afraid to put
too much profit on an
article which has a fairly regular
price. But for
second-hand lace and turquoises they may
ask ten times the
proper price, and are pretty certain to
ask three times.
It is on objects for which they ask,
not the value, but
whatever they think you will give, that
you can beat them
down most. They will often come
down one half and nearly
always one third on such things,
if you are firm with
them.
But to return to
bakshish. If
no native is with you to
demand his commission, and you
know that the merchant
is making you pay too much, demand
a
bakshish. If the
merchant demurs, say: “If I had brought a dragoman with
me
you would have had to pay him
bakshish.”
Thus

adjured, the
merchant generally gives in. He does not
of course return
you a commission in money, but offers
you some worthless
article among the goods which you
have been examining. Say
right out: “No; I don't want
that—it is not worth
anything.” Choose a thing of about
the value which you
consider you ought to get, and you
will generally get it.
If you do, promise to come back again,
and the next time
the prices he asks will be more moderate.
In dealing with
the “fixed-price” Indian, the best plan
is first of all to
make your choice of all the turquoises or
other articles
that you require, then to make up your mind
as to the
price at which you would consider them a
sufficiently
tempting bargain, and offer it. He will at once
attempt to
bargain with you. He will tell you that a lady
paid him
for one piece, the exact counterpart of one of
the objects
which you have selected, more money than you
offer him for
all the pieces together. He will pick out
this and the
other piece and tell you how specially good
it is—that the
price is going up for this kind of thing,
that if you came
back in a fortnight's time he could not
sell it for the
same price as he could take now, etc. Let
him talk himself
out and use up as many of his arguments
as he can before
you commence talking again. It weakens
him in answering
you back. Then say:
” I'm very sorry; but so much (naming the sum you
offered him before) is all that these things are worth to
me,” and get up to go.
If it gives him a moderate profit to take your price, he
will take it, saying, “You will come back again. You
will
recommend me to your friends. But I cannot take
the
same prices from them. I only take them from you
because
you are very clever. Nothing escapes you. It
is a pleasure
to deal with such a person,” etc., etc. “You
are so different
from Americans.”
“How?” you ask.
“They are my best customers,” he replies, with a beautiful
Oriental smile. “But it is no pleasure to serve them,
though I take much money out of them, for they do not

know anything.
They do not know a fine piece when they
see it—they are
sure to like the wrong thing, if it is a
little—a little
grand.”
He will, of course, be refering to the common, rich
Americans, who flood Egypt. When an American working
man becomes suddenly wealthy by a mining discovery or
keeping a shop in a mining township, which “strikes it
rich,”
and launches out into travel, Egypt is
unfortunately one
of the first countries he is likely to
honour with a visit,
perhaps because it is mentioned in
the Bible, the book he
knows best. The Americans who go to
Egypt are, on
account of the expense, generally the best
and the worst.
As a nation, all over the world, they lack
discriminating taste
and let shopkeepers decide for them,
though, when it comes
to prices, their native sagacity
declares itself. They want
nothing worse than the best,
and they mean to pay only
“bedrock” prices for it. But
these common people have
no notion of what is good, or
what is the proper price to
pay for it.
To return to the Indians in the bazars. If the price you
offer them does not pay them at all, they say, “I am very
sorry,
sir, but it is not possible,” and begin to put
all the things
back. Then get up and go. If it is
possible, and they are
bluffing, they will call you back.
If you have mentioned too
low a price, there are two
courses open to you. Either to go
away and leave the
things, which will gain you the respect of
the bazar as a
man of your word or to say, “Well, what is
the lowest
price you can do them for? I have told you all I
think
they are worth to me, and if you increase the price much,
of course I cannot buy anything.” It may be that only a
very small percentage separates you. And you will be wise
to pay that. You were not allowing him enough margin.
To
pay him the little extra for his profit won't spoil your
bargain with him next time.
But if you go away you stand to win in two ways. If
the man has been bluffing he will call you back, and
accept
your offer—and if he is not, and you go away
without buying
anything, you will have impressed him and
all the neighbouring

A MARRIAGE PROCESSION, WITH THE HÔTEL CONTINENTAL
IN THE BACKGROUND.

THE FAMILY OF A PILGRIM RETURNING FROM MECCA. Notice the elaborate Cashmere shawl spread over
the back of the carriage.

shopkeepers with
the idea that you are not a man to bluff
against.
I promised to give the recipe for bargaining with the
various Levantines who have shops and “bazars” in the
bazars. The Levantine is a tough nut to crack. He
relies
on wearing down your patience. You have to wear
down his.
He commences by asking twice or three times what
he is
willing to take. You offer him what you consider the
proper
price. He comes down a fraction. If you really
covet the
article and mean to buy it before you leave the
shop, so as
not to run any risk of its being gone before
you can come
again, you go on bargaining inch by inch.
Look at a
whole lot of other things, but keep up a steady
fire of depreciation
about this, and go on refusing his
gradually diminishing
prices for it. If it is only a thing
which you want
mildly, the odds are that you will get it
at your own price in
the end. Stick to your own price, and
every time you pass
the shop ask: “Well, are you going to
let me have that—for—piastres?
(naming your original
price). One day, seeing
that you do not mean to weaken, he
will say “Yes,” or tell
you the real amount at which it
will pay him to sell the article.
And, as I have said
above, paying him a small margin of
profit where you have
named less than he gave for it, will not
lower your credit
as a bargainer.
As these people are such sharks, so rapacious and mean,
you should avoid a frontal attack on the object you
really
want to buy. Approach by traverses. Bargain
earnestly and
eagerly over several things which you do not
want; and when
he says that they are the best things in
the shop, say, “Well,
what will you let me have
cheap—this, or this, or this?” running
through about two
dozen things, and ending up with the
thing you really
want. Then prepare to leave the shop, and he
will say you
can have the last thing cheap. “What do you call
cheap? Do
you mean 5 piastres or 50 piastres?” (as the case
may be).
“Yes; you can have it for that, and won't you have
that
mummy-case (or whatever it was) too,” he asks, mentioning
the thing you priced first, for which he asked such a hideous
sum. You shake your head and retire, carrying off the

purchase you
wanted for something like its proper price. I
suppose that
if you lived in
Cairo and they got to
know you,
they might understand some day as Italians, who
are also
great bargainers, get to understand very readily,
that you
want to know the
ultimo prezzo—the last price, i.e. the lowest.
But running straight is not natural to a Levantine.
The sûk of the second-hand
clothes is a very interesting
place to go shopping in, for
there, when you are lucky, you
pick up for mere songs the
lovely old Persian shawls which are
hand-worked as close
as if they were woven, and the gossamer
veils of silk
coloured like the rainbow worn by dancing
women, and
wonderful Arab dresses which have done duty
for bedawin sheikhs and will do duty for
many fancy-dress
balls. Embroideries, too, can be bought
here, the patient
embroideries of the harem, done before
harem doyleys and
cushion-covers became a regular line
with London drapers.
And nearly every day there are
auctions, in which the
auctioneers carry their goods piled
on their shoulders.
You cannot leave
Cairo
without visiting the Tentmakers'
Bazar, which leads from
the Bab-es-Zuweyla to one of the
most beautiful and
ancient streets, the Sharia Kasabet
Radowan.
It is here that they make the superb awnings used in the
huge pavilions in which the Khedive's Ministers and
the
great dignitaries of Islam hold receptions at the
Molid of
the
Prophet, and on similar occasions. These awnings, like
the
Satsuma jars and painted umbrellas of Japan, are made
by
boys. Men and boys sit working at them all day long
in a
hundred shops. You would think that all Egypt
abode in its
tents, like the Israelites of the Bible; but
immense
quantities of them are needed for the pavilions
of the
Molid, and the decorations of a rich
Arab's house, and
hotels like the Cataract at
Assuan, where they know the
value of local colour and use hundreds of yards of them.
They are sometimes made of real tentmakers' canvas,
sometimes of silk. They are rather dear things to buy,
and the tentmakers are so accustomed to tourists that
they
always ask twice the real value from a foreigner.
Except in large masses, or very high up, the new awnings
are often garish and unattractive; in purchasing them
always
look out for fine old second-hand pieces.
Specially hideous
and touristified are the awnings,
hangings, portieres, etc., which
imitate in coloured
cottons the paintings in the Tombs of the
Kings: they are
coarse, and ill-coloured, and in execrable
taste; they
bear no more resemblance to the originals than
a
music-hall caricature would; they are hateful, and as
you
drive or walk down the Tentmakers' Bazar the shopkeepers
call out to you incessantly to make you buy them.
Much the
most effective designs are the texts from the
Koran.
CHAPTER VIII
Cairo at Night
CAIRO presents curious contrasts at
night. Large portions
of it are plunged into outer
darkness, with every
door locked and human beings as
scarce as they are in the
city of London after business
hours, while other streets are as
gay as the Yoshiwara
quarters in Japan.
The native tradesman closes much earlier than the European;
the bazars are closed long before dinner time, and
with them most places of business in the native streets
except
food shops. For the Arab loves to spend his
time at cafés
and the Arab theatre. The foreign European
residents also
love to spend their evenings at the Opera,
and the English
are domesticated here as elsewhere; while
the wealthier
tourists spend their time in dining out and
dances at the
hotels.
If you are neither at the Opera nor at a hotel entertainment,
there is surprisingly little to do at
Cairo in the evening; the
one
outdoor amusement is to watch the fast life in the streets
at the back of the Esbekiya Gardens.
This, at any rate, is very interesting, if not very edifying;
in some places like the Haret-el-Roui it is simply
appalling.
That is the quarter where the lowest houses
of ill-fame are
situated. The women in them are mostly
Jewesses, but
there are a certain number of Italians and
many Levantines
among them. The Jewesses are mountains of
flesh; the
Arabs admire obesity, but how they tolerate
these creatures
I cannot understand. For they have cruel,
bestial, ill-tempered
faces flaming with rouge, and their
eyes blaze,

and their huge
forms are arrayed in cheap and tawdry
finery and sham
jewellery. They are everything that is
repulsive to an
Englishman, and they live in the most
horrible little
dens, some of which have cage fronts like
similar quarters
in Japan.
Among the Levantines you see occasionally much more
attractive women, wild-eyed, lithe creatures—human
leopards,
who sit on the ground outside their houses
with their straight
strong legs, locked in heavy anclets,
thrust out of their robes
without shoes or stockings.
They all solicit you, and pluck you by your clothes in
the most impudent way. Indeed it would be hardly safe
to
go down these streets after nightfall without a
dragoman,
for they are full of night-birds seeking
whom they may
devour. They are the kind of creatures you
see in the cafés
chantants, to which you are taken to
witness the celebrated
danse à ventre, which is an intolerably
tiresome performance.
The musicians tum-tum on native
drums and drawl out
a monotonous sing-song, and the women
stand in front of
the footlights and wriggle their bodies
in the most ungainly
attitudes. It is difficult to imagine
how they prove alluring
to any one.
The other notorious quarter in the Sharia Wagh-el-Birket
and the Sharia Bab-el-Bahri is far more entertaining,
and
really pretty in its way. The former leads from
the Hôtel
Bristol to the square by Cook's offices, and the
latter
runs at right angles to it, connecting it with
the Esbekiya
Gardens.
In the Sharia Bab-el-Bahri are the principal Arab theatre,
and other places of amusement, and there are always
piano-organs
or bands playing the latest music-hall or
comic-opera
airs. The whole street is a blaze of
electric light. Its ends
are taken up with cafés, and its
pavements are crowded with
vendors of tartlets,
sweetmeats, meat on skewers, and sago in
teacups; while
the cigarette-sellers have stalls that are works
of art.
The scarlet British uniforms of Tommy Atkins recall you
to a sense of reality. Tommy is for the most part
behaving

very well, doing
nothing worse than singing uproariously in
chorus, though
occasionally he grows so “blind” that he has
to be taken
home in a cab by his fellows. And an odd
sight it makes to
see half a dozen or even a dozen Tommy
Atkinses, some
“blind” and some leading the blind, crowded
into a
Cairo
arabeah with a tarbushed negro on the
box
lashing a pair of white Arabs into a gallop. If
Tommy
is too uproarious, sooner or later he will
attract the attention
of the British military police
riding majestically through
the city in pairs. His
favourite haunt is a bar at the corner,
kept by a retired
British sergeant with a Greek wife, which
has an excellent
name with the authorities, and a piano
to accompany his
choruses. It is surprising how well the
Tommies can play
an accompaniment.
The Sharia Wagh-el-Birket is a more dissipated street,
though it is not so noisy or glary. For the whole of one
side
of it is taken up with the apartments of the
wealthier
courtesans, each with its balcony, over
which its denizens hang
in negligés of virgin white. In
the half-light the tall, Eastern-looking
houses, with
their tiers of balconies with houris
hanging over them in
all sorts of fantastic garments and
postures, loom up
weird and romantic. Here you may see
an occasional “scene”
or fracas, but it is the exception.
The opposite side of the street is arcaded—and under its
arcades are a succession of cafés, most of them filled
with
Arabs consuming strong liquors indirectly
forbidden by their
religion.
The Arab who wishes to break these ordinances without
defying them, assures himself that champagne is a
mineral
water, and that spirits and ale and stout are
not wines—perhaps
because they are under a separate
heading on the
wine lists of restaurants. At these cafés
he is generally
drinking bitter ale or stout, and
sometimes eating little dishes
of meat or vegetables
bought from the hawkers; if he is
not smoking. In some of
the cafés there are noisy bands
of depraved-looking girls
in comic-opera uniforms. The
most dazzling glare comes
from the great open bars where
they sell cigarettes. The
pavements are so crowded with

chairs that you
can hardly pass along them; and the road
near the cafés,
where the Arabs are sitting, is crowded with
their gay
little white asses patiently waiting for them. All
sorts
of street musicians wander about, many of them little
boys
about ten years old, who pick out popular airs on
tinkling
instruments. Sellers of foreign stamps are much in
evidence.
Were it not for the little white asses standing with their
forefeet on the pavement, or speeding down the street
with
a pitter-patter of their tiny feet and a jingle
and flash of
their silver neck-chains, and for the
galloping white horses
of the
arabeahs, the Arab-haunted cafés of
Cairo would be
woefully inferior in picturesqueness to the cafés of
Tunis;
the street is so confined
compared to the broad Avenue Jules
Ferry, up which the
Tunisian Arabs seem to float like
gorgeous butterflies in
their light, bright, elegant robes. The
Cairo Arab does not dress
elegantly—at his best, his clothes
are only clean and
dignified. And one misses the trees.
There are other streets, like the Sharia Kamel, which have
long lines of brilliantly lit cafés; but the dullest kind
of
people frequent them. The glittering bars of
Cairo are not
really
more interesting than other bars, though they are
florider, and are tended by very grand young ladies. The
Abbas theatre has its Covent Garden
Balls. Here the British
subaltern, especially he of the
Guards, is fancy-free; and he
is sometimes extremely funny
when he is “ragging” to the
top of his bent.
When the moon hangs out her lantern, people make up
large parties to ride out on donkeys to the Pyramids or
the
Tombs of the Caliphs. This is both picturesque and
charming,
though it is a long ride for donkeys to the
Pyramids. The
Tombs of the Caliphs look fairylike in the
cool, white light
under the dazzling sapphire sky; and if
you see it by
moonlight, you know the full pregnance of
the saying,
As
mysterious
as the Sphinx.
The thing I enjoyed most in
Cairo by moonlight was
to take an
arabeah and drive to the deserted streets of
the Arab city. To sit in the Sharia el-Nahassin with
not

one other human
being in sight—or at the most two or
three figures from
the “Arabian Nights” stealing silently
away in the
shadows, has a simply magical effect. Never
do the hoary
windows and minarets of the ancient Kalaun
Mosque look so
like lace-work, threaded out of marble by
the hands of a
Genie. Never does that procession, long
drawn-out, of
mosque and palace and fountain, present to
the sky such a
playful fancy of dome and minaret, balcony,
arch, and
meshrebiya'd oriel. I felt as if they
had fallen
asleep five hundred years ago, when Sultan
Barkûk was
carried to his long rest here, and as if I were
the magic
prince, privileged to look upon them for the
last time before
they awoke to all the world. There is
nothing more
romantic than a street purely mediaeval by
the light of an
Egyptian moon.
From the Sharia el-Nahassin I used to drive up past the
fine soaring arches of the Beit-el-Kadi, once the
palace
of the Fatimide Caliphs and under a mysterious
archway to
the Gamaliya. There is no street in
Cairo like the Gamaliya
at night. As you drive slowly down it to the old El-Nasr
Gate, you pass here a street full of overhanging harem
windows shuttered with
meshrebiya
centuries old; there a
mediaeval fountain with an arched
Koran school above it,
and a little farther on a mosque of
the great period of
Saracen building. Here you still find
a gate to close the
end of the street, which leads down to
the Palace of Sultan
Beibars; the tall
khans of merchants, and the okelle of
the poor are black and silent in the night. But the charm
of the Gamaliya lies in this, that instead of being deserted
it is apt, where the bright lights are streaming from
a
basement, to have a popular restaurant. On the night
of
the
Ashura it
is to the Gamaliya that the actors in that
grim tragedy
repair for supper, while the blood of their self-inflicted
wounds is still pouring from their scalps. Even the
Sharia
el-Nahassin is hardly richer in old, forgotten buildings
of the fantastic Middle Ages.
The
Molid-en-Nebbi is the
celebration of the birthday
of the Prophet. We drove back
to Abbasiya to a splendid

spectacle late
that night, for the richly decorated tabernacles
which
surrounded the vast square were a blaze of light, and
full
of holy men reciting the Koran, and of dancing and
singing
of religious natures, I supposed, the costumes being
very
fine. I have never seen Ramadan in Egypt. In a
rich city
like
Cairo the Arabian nights of
Ramadan must
be worth a book to themselves. About the most
Arab and
the least Arab spectacle I ever went to was the
Opera in
the Arab theatre. It was un-Arab, because it was
all
so perfectly done. It might have been a chef
d'oeuvre of
mimicking the Orient in a Paris theatre. It
was so Arab
because its plot depended on a breach of
Eastern etiquette.
The scene was laid in the Sheikh's
house in Mecca, and the
actors all wore the dress of pure
Arabs of Arabia. The
scenery was very simple, the costumes
were very gorgeous.
Where the cloven foot of Christian
civilisation showed was
in the sentimental sentiment of
the love-songs and the importance
accorded to the women.
The end would have
come so much sooner in real life.
CHAPTER IX
The Entertainments of the Arabs
IT is the Arab, not the Englishman, who takes his pleasures
sadly: his only regular amusement is hearing
recitations
from the Koran. When Arab boys go out for
a jolly walk
together, if they happen to start singing as
boys will, they
sing bits of the Koran, not bits of comic
operas; if you
pass down any of the Arab quarters by night
and hear music,
it will be the Koran again. This is the
chief kind of music,
which you hear in the street except
when a marriage party
or a pilgrim from Mecca is being
escorted home.
But the Arabs have charmingly written love-songs. The
love-songs of the
fellahin women in
Upper Egypt
are known
to a few fortunate people from Mrs. Breasted's
Translations.
They are delicious poetry, but the
solemn Arab spoils their
effect by singing them in the
same sort of voice, and with the
same sort of music, as he
sings the Koran. You imagine that
he is limiting himself
to hymns, when he is really indulging
in passionate
serenades.
They have their singing women of great charm, and their
dancing women of no character, but you hear nothing of
them by chance and nothing of them by design unless
you
take a good deal of trouble. The dancing women
were all
supposed to have been banished to
Esna—
Esna of all places—by
a former Khedive. But
you can see them in the Fishmarket
and the El Dorado cafés
performing the
danse à ventre
and other alluring exercises—the best of their kind.
Rod-el-Farag, the lower port of
Cairo, has a row of cafés on
the
banks of the Nile where dancing goes on, but here the

AN EFFENDI HAVING HIS FORTUNE TOLD OUTSIDE THE
ESBEKIYA GARDENS.

ARAB SANGFROID. Effendis sitting
down in the middle of the road to read a letter. In the background
on the right is a human mat-shop.

performers are
European, though the
danse à ventre
is
generally part of their programme.
As far as can be seen by the naked eye, the Arab does not
share the Jap's enthusiasm for the drama, though every
Arab
was born an actor. There is ostensibly but one
Arab theatre
in
Cairo. Here they incline to a kind of operatic melodrama,
on the lines of our comic opera without the fun or the
scenery
or the girls, but a similar mixture of music
and dialogue.
I went there once with a Syrian friend and a rich young
Egyptian, a man-about-town, who was very musical. The
theatre was not much more substantial or costly in its
fittings
than a Japanese theatre, which is little more
than a shed
in the shape of a circus-tent, with matchwood
partitions
between its boxes. Half the boxes here had
harem-grills
like Sicilian nuns' churches. There were
hardly any women
visible; only tarbûshes in front and turbans behind. They
were playing dear mad Oriental music when we went in.
The
Syrian was apologetic. He said, “These people have
no
music: it is all half tones.” The Egyptian took up
the cudgels.
“What is music to you is not musical at all
to them.
If an Arab goes to the Opera he asks, ‘What are
they
shrieking at?’” The Syrian retorted with a story
about the
Arab who went to the Opera at Paris, and did not
care for
any of the music except the tuning up of the
orchestra.
But they were the best of friends. The play
began half an
hour late. The audience had spent that
half-hour in clapping
for it. Its title pleased me very
much. It was called
The Pardon that Killed.
When the play opened five men in the Arab costume (of
Arabia) were sitting on each side of the stage, with a
black in
a red dress, and another Arab always putting his
head out of
the door looking for something that was
supposed to be
going on behind the stage. They were
sitting quite naturally.
The King reclined on a sofa with
a sham leopard's skin;
the others were sitting up. There
was an old man, with a
long white beard, to show that he
was the funny man; his
sallies were much
appreciated—everybody always clapped
before they heard
what he had to say. Then there was a

burst of Oriental
music, and the King's wives came in. The
chief wife was
distinguished by wearing a dressing-gown,
with a wide blue
sash round her waist which had little red
ends. She was an
Egyptian-Jewess; the King, I should
have said, wore a
grand green satin dress under his red
burnouse. They had a
prologue which lasted a long time.
In the first act you
were given to understand that the King
was a good man, who
protected all the villages round him.
His cousin, whose
father had been killed by the King's father,
was plotting
revenge. But he would be punished by the old
man with the
white beard. I slept through the rest of that
act and only
woke when they began to play Algerian music
between the
acts. The music was very like the tum-tumming
you get in
Japanese theatres, but it seemed appropriate. In
the
second act there was a tree in the middle of the stage,
and the man who was believed to be killed came in dressed
all in white. The last thing I remember of that act was our
Syrian friend's protesting to the Egyptian that there is no
Oriental music, that there are only Oriental tunes.
The
Egyptian's reply was so long that I went to sleep
again.
Then came a harem scene with two slaves
talking. They
went on and on. I slept for the rest of the
play.
Yet I believe it was quite a good play for those who knew
enough Arabic to understand the dialogue.
Unfortunately
for the ordinary tourist, there was very
little action or scenery—it
was all talk. Some Arabic
plays have almost as much
singing in them as a comic
opera, and the singing is generally
excellent.
There is one very famous Arab actor in
Cairo who seems
to be quite a
Danjuro in the privileges he can give himself
with the
public.
I have been told that there are quite a number of secret
theatrical performances, where the play always stops
directly
a European enters. The dramas may of course
be Nationalist
ebullitions of a kind which requires
keeping secret. A
friend of mine had a Berberine servant
who was devoted to
him. This Berberine was very fine and
large about these
secret theatres, and was always making
appointments to take

my friend there
“to-morrow night,” but to-morrow night
invariably fell
through on some pretext. “The chief performer
was ill,” or
anything else that was necessary when the
actual time came
to go. There cannot be anything about
them to make them
more immoral than hashish dens, and
the love-shops of the
Fishmarket, and the gambling hells
kept by Levantines. I
don't know how much of a gambler
the Arab is.
Cairo swarms with gambling dens kept
by
Levantines, who change their nationality like a
chameleon,
when they are raided, so as to involve
proceedings in one
consular court after another. All sorts
of swindling goes on,
the favourite games being baccarat
and, save the mark! backgammon.
It seems clever to gamble
over backgammon; it
must be so hard to get a run for your
money.
Of still more concern to the police are the hashish dens
and houses of ill-fame. The use of hashish is
prohibited
with savage earnestness, but it is not
prevented if an
important personage is giving a
dinner-party. The highest
compliment he can pay his guests
is to take them to hashish
afterwards, instead of a
theatre or music-hall, as he would in
England. And he can
get served without difficulty. But
it is almost impossible
for an Englishman, in the ordinary
way, to get served at a
hashish den; he is at once suspected
of being in league
with its suppressors. Much
caution is preserved with any
customer. There are various
doors to pass, with little
wickets in them, through which the
porter can survey the
intruder. The keepers of hashish
dens are more often
raided and change their nationality
oftener than any other
servants of the devil, though there
was a famous member of
the demi-monde, living opposite
Shepheard's Hotel, who
almost established a record for the
number of nations to
which she had belonged.
One is impelled to the conclusion that the Egyptian
seeks entertainment for his body rather than his mind. In
the
evening, which he devotes to amusement, his
ordinary
recreations are talk, drink, and vice. To do
him justice, he is
mean about his vices. If he drinks the
forbidden stimulants
of the foreigner, he does not spend
much on them.

It is only his
regularity at the cafe that makes him worth
considering as
a customer, and he spends much more time
on talking to his
men-friends than the female charmers of
the Fishmarket and
the Sharia Wagh-el-Birket, popularly
known as the Esbekiya
Street.
The Egyptian pays interminable calls upon his friends,
with nothing to enliven them but conversation, coffee,
and
tobacco. It is indeed lucky for him that tobacco
is cheap
in Egypt.
How the café-keeper lives in Egypt is a mystery to me,
unless the Egyptian subscribes to a café as he would to a
club.
He never seems to be doing anything for the good
of the
house, except hiring a pipe for some pitiful coin.
He smokes,
reads the café's newspaper, plays dominoes,
talks to his friends,
or ogles the foreign ladies. He
seems to do anything rather
than order drinks—except in
the Esbekiya Street, where
he sits and sips the beverages
forbidden by the Koran,
with a dear little white donkey
waiting for him in the
gutter.
When he is in a more licentious mood he goes to the
café in the Esbekiya Street, where a band of white
female
slaves discourses the lowest class of music, or
to see dancing
women whose dancing consists only of
suggestive movements
of their bodies—an ineffably dull
performance in any other
respect. The Fishmarket appeals
more powerfully to him
than to a European. This is a
quarter of
Cairo infested by
the
Ghawazee dancers
and Jewish and Levantine and Italian
women of pleasure.
Some of them are beautiful and fascinating
women. But most
of them are monsters, with no
attraction but their great
passionate eyes. The Arabs like
large women. I have said
elsewhere what a horrible sight it
is to go through the
Fishmarket when these women are
hanging about for patrons.
It is bad enough to see the
Oriental Jewesses sitting on
the pavement, with their handsome
bare legs heavily
ancleted and stretched out to attract
attention, but it is
worse to see a pretty Italian woman with
her slender,
neatly stockinged legs confined in anclets to show
that
she is Orientalised—a creature at the beck and call of

Egyptian
debauchees. The Italian women of pleasure have
their names
on brass plates outside their doors.
The Arab goes a good deal to the sort of open-air theatre
which is run during the summer at the Ghezira end of
the Nile Bridge with European performers, who do the
usual music-hall turns.
A café with plenty of electric light and a gramophone
or a piano-organ or, better than all, a female string
band
is exciting enough for the Arab in the ordinary
way. To
make up for this he has a passion for attending
weddings
and the receptions of pilgrims from Mecca,
who are always
welcomed like prodigal sons.
In either case you know that something is on foot, because
the street leading up to it hung, sometimes for half a
mile,
with little red and white flags, of the
Khedivial emblem and
the inevitable texts, mixed with
large tin lanterns to attract
the attention of friends by
night. There is no difficulty
about identifying the house
at which the celebration is
taking place, because a sort
of marquee will have been
erected outside it—a most
picturesque affair—lined with
brilliantly coloured texts
from the Koran and packed with
chairs. The entertainment
which goes on in this tent is of
the most sombre
gaiety—selections from the Koran, sedate
and dignified
conversation and speeches. The speeches are
delivered with
fluency, feeling, and graceful motions; the
Egyptian is a
speechifier born.
An Arab procession, which is much the same, whether its
object is a pilgrim or a wedding, is a highly
picturesque
affair. By day it consists of
mirror-bearers, bands of barbaric
music mounted on camels
in gorgeous scarlet trappings
decorated with cowrie shells
and bits of looking-glass, bagpipe-players
and
standard-bearers on foot, sumptuous palanquins
of old dark
wood inlaid with ivory and silver and
mother-of-pearl
slung between two camels, a swarm of
sheikhs on white
asses, and a troupe of jesters and mountebanks
to amuse
the crowd.
I always seized my kodak when I heard the bagpipes
and cymbals and tum-turm drums of Oriental
thanksgiving

There are night processions too, but they are much simpler;
there is often not even a band—chanting taking its
place.
The picturesque feature is the use of the
mesh'al, a staff
with
a cylindrical frame of iron at its top filled with flaming
wood; there can be any number up to five of these cressets
on one staff. The pilgrim from Mecca and the bridegroom
on
his
zeffeh are alike lighted by these
mesh'als. There is a
still grander affair of a frame with four circular tiers of
small lamps—the top one revolving, which is used in a
high-class
zeffeh to the accompaniment of hautboys
and drums—the
favourite time being in the middle of the
night. We used
to be awakened by them in
Cairo itself at the back of the
Hotel Continental. And I shall have more to say about
them in the chapter on Arab domestic processions.
CHAPTER X
An Arab Bank Holiday: the Shem-en-Nesim
WE put off seeing the
Barrage at the head of the Delta,
the
Barrage
par excellence, till the end of our
visit
to
Cairo,
because we wished the vegetation to be as forward
as
possible, and we had been told that the
Shem-en-Nesim at
the
Barrage was one of the sights of Egypt.
Shem-en-Nesim
means “The Smelling of the Zephyr,” and it is a
Christian
feast held on the Easter Monday of the Copts
and Greeks;
but the Arabs all keep it, and every one goes
out into the
country for a picnic on that day, because the
Shem-en-Nesim
is supposed to mark the beginning of the season of the
Khamsin, the dreaded hot winds.
We had been promised a private launch for the trip, but
the launch behaved like a motor car when it is wanted, so
we
went down in the ordinary steamer of the tramway
company,
and would not have missed it for anything; it
was so very
Levantine.
It was pleasant to go on the Nile again just before leaving
the country, for it brought back our old days in
Upper Egypt
so vividly, the
gyassas flying before the
stiff north wind, the
usual woman doing her washing on the shore of the Nile,
with her silver anclets gleaming through the water, the
usual water-sellers filling their skins were there at the start as
the Levantines were crowding on board, bringing their
lunch
in stay-boxes and cardboard hat-boxes.
When the boat had once started we were soon in an
atmosphere of palm-groves and
sakiyas
and buffaloes. The
white-winged
gyassas were gay with the little scarlet flags

used for marriages
and the return of pilgrims from
Mecca.
The villages here are debauched with foreign-looking villas;
they are almost suburban compared with the villages of
the
Upper Nile, which look as if they had been put up
by the
Pharaohs.
To make up for this we have on the one side the embattled
front of the Citadel, with the soaring dome and minarets
of
the Mehemet Ali Mosque, and on the other the hot
desert
with the two great Pyramids behind it purpling
above the
acacia avenues. These hardly ever left us till
we approached
the
Barrage. It was all so like the Upper Nile; the great pied
kingfisher flew beside us; the buffalo was wallowing in
the
water like a hippopotamus. But the
sakiyas and
shadufs all
had shelters of trees
and boughs. What a windy place the
Nile always is!
Arabs are easy people to cater for on a steamer; they
require no seats, as they always squat on the ground,
and
they don't mind how bad the accommodation is so
long as it
is cheap. We sped down past low green banks and
pink
deserts with the Citadel Mosque and the Pyramids
growing
more fairy-like than ever in the distance
which enchants, and
all of a sudden saw the
Barrage rising up before us. It is
typically French, rather like the miniature Lourdes put
up by
the pious French in the gardens of the Vatican as an
apology
for their nation. It is an imposing
castellated sort of affair,
with minarets in the centre
and a campanile at each end,
and more minarets and more
campanili in the woods. But it
was not of the slightest
use as a
barrage until an English
engineer, Sir Colin Scott-Moncrieff, made it practicable
at a
cost of four hundred and fifty thousand pounds rather
than
allow such a picturesque landmark to be taken
down.
I believe that it does its work well now, and accept
common report as to that. I was much more occupied
with
the exquisite gardens into which the fort built
to guard the
Barrage has been converted. The
bastions lined with
flowers had quite an Alma Tadema
effect. The first thing
we saw on landing was the
performing dog-faced baboon

GREEKS DANCING IN THE GARDENS AT THE DELTA BARRAGE ON THE BANK
HOLIDAY OF CAIRO—THE SHEM-EN-NESIM.

BLIND SAINT AT THE DELTA BARRAGE.

with his master,
and the marionette show, which looks like
a doll's house,
that we had so often seen at the various festivals.
Over every hedge poured fragrant flowers like roses and
honeysuckle. I was curious to see how the Egyptians,
Arabs
by religion but not by race, took their
pleasures. A favourite
form of amusement for a Gyppy was
to sit with his coat off,
singing and drumming with his
heels. The Arab groups crowding
these lawns were nearly
all men and boys. I thought at
first that half of them
must be acrobats. For they brought
squares of carpet with
them; but it appeared that they were
merely good
Mohammedans who were going to say their
prayers at the
usual times. The favourite actual game of
the Egyptians
was playing at sideways-leapfrog.
The Greeks were decidedly more interesting to watch, for
they were dancing their national dances as they do on
Easter
Monday in the temple of Zeus Olympius at
Athens, which
has arrangements for such base uses. They
danced very
well, and some of their young women were
extremely beautiful.
These girls were in their national
dress, in which a fine
lawn chemisette plays a great part;
with their classic faces,
elegant figures, and spirited
dancing they made a charming
contrast against the bamboo
groves and trees tangled
over with bougainvilleas. The
Greek men are good-looking
too, but unfortunately inclined
to the shiny black clothes and
black wideawake hats dear
to the hearts of plebeians all over
the world. The Greek
men took their coats and waistcoats
off to dance, but they
were distanced by the Levantines, who
some of them came
dressed like gymnasium professionals,
while their women
took their dresses off and sat in their
petticoats because
they were hot. The effect of a Levantine
woman, usually
adipose by the time that she is thirty, sitting
with her
dress off in a public garden, letting off steam, is
simply
paralysing, especially when she wears a white wreath
instead of a hat. There is no reason why any one should
feel thirsty in Egypt, for, whenever it is hot enough, there are
boys selling lemonade, boys selling oranges, boys with
water
kullas balanced on their shoulders every
few yards. I saw

one Levantine
paying a pretty Biblical attention to a friend:
he was
anointing his beard.
As the day grew hotter all the Arabs took off their coats
and hats and some their trousers as well. This does
not
signify in an Arab, who wears such things over his
national
costume. When they had shed their clothes
they sat down
in rings under the trees. They did not put
their clothes on
again when it was time to move, they
simply carried them
away on their heads. A few Levantine
women had come
in black satin dominoes; they did not take
them off, though
they felt far too hot in them. The Arabs
seemed to bring
anything they liked into the gardens with
them, even a camel,
so long as they kept it muzzled to
prevent it lunching off the
cascades of bougainvilleas and
the heavy-scented white
blossoms which were hanging on the
daturas like fairy lights.
I was sorry for this; I wished
to know if a camel's stomach
could stand datura poison. In
one place we came upon
quite a cotillon of Greeks dancing
in rings to the music of a
base viol and two fiddles
playing an Oriental tune. The viol-player
had a feather.
When they had done dancing they
took off their boots and
sat down under a cabbage tree.
The blaze of flowers here was simply wonderful. The
prickly pears were covered with blossoms which looked
like
yellow sea-anemones; the roses were growing in
thickets as
azaleas grow in Japan, and everywhere was the
little mauve
flower like thrift, which takes the place of
the daisy in Egypt.
The pools were gay with the ancient
emblems of Lower and
Upper Egypt, the papyrus and the
lotus. The Greek man
takes off his coat to play games, the
Greek woman ties up
her head. Which is the most sensible?
I shall not readily forget that day at the
Barrage. I have
seldom seen
lovelier gardens, bordered as they are by the
broad blue
waters of the Nile, and broken by little green
valleys
containing clear streams and rich thickets of bamboo.
Every rise and depression is taken advantage of, and there
is hardly a level rood in the gardens. The trees are linked
together with flowering creepers and lianas, as the elms are
linked with vines in Lombardy.
One of the chief charms on the day of the
Shem-en-Nesim
was the way in which every alley was filled with natives
in
brilliant dresses and their stalls and their asses
and beggars
and water-sellers. It was as if the
Ataba-el-Khadra had
emptied itself into the
Barrage gardens. We ate our lunch,
which Ramidge's precious Mustapha had been carrying
behind us, in an arbour of tropical lianas flaming
with
blossom.
On the way back the boat was a pandemonium. The
reis, who takes the place of a captain
on a Nile boat, kept
shouting the same thing down the tube
to Mist’ Ibrahim
and Mohammed somebody. At intervals he
blew a whistle
to attract their attention. I asked
Ramidge, who had
acquired a remarkable familiarity with
Low Arabic in the
Sudan, what the captain kept saying. One
imagined that
it must be to tell them to make the boat go
faster, as she
was only going about three miles an hour.
But what he
really was saying was “May you be eaten by
fleas!” which
was probably another way of telling them to
get up more
steam. This was not the only thing he said,
but the curses
were too picturesque to translate for
publication in England.
To add to the noise, several
steamers were returning to
Cairo side by side, and most of the
Arabs on them, however
well-dressed, were enjoying
themselves characteristically
by chanting the Koran with
the drawn-out hoarseness of
a railway whistle. Even people
in golf-collars were chanting
the Koran. But if collars
were a qualification for Parliamentary
suffrage Egypt
would be ready for it at once.
While this awful noise was going on, while the boats, were
so crowded with squatting Arabs that there was hardly
room
to put your feet down for standing, I was saved
from swearing
by hearing a sweet little girl about four
say: “By the grace
of God what a number of people there
are!” She said it
in Arabic—I give Ramidge's translation.
Many of the boats which flew past before the wind were
decorated with palm-leaves. It was very pleasant
running
up before a strong north breeze, with
sakiyas under green
mimosas reminding us of those unforgettable days when we

were going up the
Nile to Khartûm; and with the horizon
on our left bounded
by the aerial domes and flying
minarets of the great
mosque on the brow of Saladin's
Citadel; and the horizon
on our right bounded by the misty,
purple forms of the two
great
pyramids of Gizeh soaring
above
the palm groves. The Pyramids and the Citadel!
It was
pleasant to have an hour to gaze at them and
meditate
about this wonderful half year of my life on
this, our last
excursion in Egypt.
CHAPTER XI
The Cairo
Zoo
THE
Cairo Zoo has many things to recommend it, and
the
best of all is that you only have to pay a small
piastre—an Egyptian penny—to go in. This is because the
natives would not pay any more, and it is supposed to
exist for their education.
A more futile supposition there never was. The Egyptian
mind that is to say, the mind of the Egyptian masses,
has
not got beyond the afrit stage. They do not go to see the
animals
as zoological specimens, which have nearly all of
them the
further interest of being found in their sovereign's
dominions; they look upon them as evil spirits whom the
Khedive has compelled to assume the form of animals and
shut up in cages. I was there one day with an Arab-speaking
friend when we came upon an Egyptian shaking
his fist
at a crocodile, an innocent young thing of about
seven
feet long. I asked my friend to interpret his remarks,
because I saw that he was cheeking the crocodile. “You
eat
my brother,” he said, “and pretended that he was
drowned.”
Now we have got you! Yah! Yah!
“That's nothing,” explained my friend, to a man I saw
being hustled away by the police from the giraffe
cage.
He was accused of creating a disturbance by
incessantly
opening his umbrella in front of the
giraffe. As every
Englishman in Egypt takes the police to
task when he thinks
that they are exceeding their duty, my
friend—it was
Mr. Perkins—stopped the policeman while he
asked the man if
he had any explanation of his conduct to
give.
“Yes,” said the prisoner. “I wanted to make the giraffe
grow as small as a rat.”
“What!” said Perkins.
“It's a well-known thing,” answered the native,” that the
giraffe expands with the sun to his present size, and
that
he is really only as small as a rat at night. It
is believed,
but it is not proved, that if you can get him
into the shade
during the day he rapidly decreases in
size, and I wish
to try.”
The police told Perkins that the man had been arrested
more than once for having broken into the gardens at
night. Perkins questioned him and found that he had
only
broken in to see the giraffe as small as a rat.
The police
said that this idea is very prevalent among
natives.
The Zoological Gardens of
Cairo are an adorable place.
The garden is an old
royal garden; it belonged to the
Gizeh Palace of Ismail Pasha, so it
has old trees and
gorgeous wildernesses of flowering
shrubs and all the gim-crack
Oriental pleasaunces of a
popular holiday-making
temple in Japan, like the Temple of
Kwannon at Asakusa.
The Japanese would have put a temple
into it boldly;
the Egyptians were content with toy
bridges and delicious
little summer-houses on the tops of
wooded knolls; not to
mention aberrations of taste like
paths with coloured pebbles
cemented on them in patterns.
There was something very
appropriate about turning Ismail
Pasha's palace into a Zoo.
The gaudily attired blacks, who acted as keepers to the
animals, looked like part of an Exhibition themselves.
They and the climate give the
Cairo Zoo a chance which
is denied
to the collections of London, Antwerp, and Paris.
In any
Zoological Gardens the chief interest lies in the
tropical
animals—the largest beasts of prey and pachiderms
and the
most outrageous birds, all come from the tropics,
and the
humans which go with them are blacks. At
Cairo
you see them as nearly as possible under their own
conditions.
Directly you enter you are surrounded by
enormous macaws
and toucans and hornbills of metallic
blues and reds and
greens, chained to perches. They look
as if they ought to

be there without
being put there. A little way farther on
was a porcupine
with rather a human little baby, and the
gentleman egret
went up to relieve the lady egret from her
duties of
sitting on the nest with the politeness of an
American
husband. The sandgrouse were almost pushing
themselves
through the floor of their cage in their anxiety
to be
invisible in the rather scanty sand. I should have
said
that the lady egret, directly her husband took her
watch,
went to the food box, and, picking out a sardine,
washed
it before she ate it. Perhaps it went down more
easily
when it was wet. The Secretary bird, with its wicked
little eye and great horny bill, stood in the attitude of a
man who was going to take a dive, wondering if a snake
would turn up before he was too utterly bored. He is as
sacred as the birds and beasts which had the good fortune
to be gods in the days of the Pharaohs. You are fined I
don't know how much if you kill a Secretary bird, because
the Secretary bird, which has very long horny legs, spends
his entire time in hunting up snakes and eating them. In
captivity it is hard to keep him supplied with cobras and
horned vipers, so he is fed with something more ordinary,
sardines, perhaps. I forget.
If I had seen that idiot of a native keep opening his
umbrella in front of the giraffe, I should have thought
he
was trying to take a photograph of the baby
giraffe, which
ought to grow up a very tall child, because
his father was
seventeen feet high and its mother only a
foot or two less.
They spent most of the day standing in
the blazing sun
in front of their sleeping-apartments,
with their little one
between them. He was only about
twelve feet high, but
they were very proud of him, quite
human in their pride and
affection. Sometimes the father
put on a determined air and
stood with his four legs
planted firmly out like a propping
horse, on each side of
the water trough. But as a rule his
expression was as mild
and foolish as that of the people on
the other side of the
railings, who were making remarks about
him.
The prettiest parts of the garden—which had thickets of

red and rose
hibiscus in flower and bridges with bougain-villeas
pouring over them like the arbours trailing with
wistaria
round the lakes of Japanese temples—had no wild-beast
cages in them, and the gardens are badly off for crocodiles
and hippopotami, which is inexcusable in Egypt, where
they can be sent down by river from places where they are
positive nuisances.
We went into one of the little summer-houses on a knoll
which was a perfect maze of flowering tropical trees,
and
then we realised to the full what a paradise these
royal
gardens were. For on the one side we seemed to
be almost
touching the Pyramids, though they were some
miles off, and
on the other the Mokattams and the
mosque—crowned
citadel, which forms one of the finest
skylines in the world,
and the Tombs of the Mamelukes,
with their fantastic domes
and minarets, formed the
horizon.
The first time we went to the Zoo we were anxious to
learn as much as we could about the fauna of the
Sudan,
because we were just about to start for
Khartûm. I remember
that my first impression was one of
disappointment at
finding that there were no parrots from
the Sudan in the
collection, because one of my joys in the
Australian forest
used to be to watch the communities of
brilliant parakeets
that would collect under the thick
foliage of the light-wood
trees, or to see a big flock of
parrots or cockatoos come down
on a crop—not much fun of
course for the farmer, but thrilling
for the sportsman who
was prayed to shoot them down or
scare them off. Whether
the Sudan has them or not, there
were none in the Zoo. But
there were dhurra-birds and fire-finches,
with their
brilliant patches of red, and darling little
palm-doves
and yellow-headed spotted sand doves.
For birds the
Cairo Zoo is
especially rich in the larger
falconidae and in the crane
tribe. The grey heron soon
becomes your intimate friend as
you go up the Nile, but they
had here a purple heron, the
most pompous ornithological
person I ever saw . He
maintained the attitude of having
known Rameses the Great
quite well when he was young.
You saw this in the
expression of supernatural wisdom which

he adopted as he
sat on one leg, though he was really looking
into the
little cemented pool in his den, which was only
about two
inches deep, to see if any fish had suddenly come
into the
water. Even he was not so antediluvian-looking as
the
Baleniceps Rex, the Whale-headed King in the garden of
the
palace at Khartûm.
A bird which interested me very much was the francolin,
which looks something like a small guinea-fowl. It is
the
Shah of Persia's favourite game-bird, and it would
have
required all the influence of Russia to prevent
the last Shah
but one, Musaffer-ed-Din, from executing any
person who was
rash enough to kill one. It did not seem to
me much of a
zoological specimen to get excited about in a
country to
which lions and tigers occasionally stray.
I never knew any lions and tigers and leopards on such
good terms as these were with their keepers. The big
lion
came to the rails to be scratched the moment his
Nubian
came near him; the Nubian got into his cage
with him and
lay down and pretended to be asleep with a
hand outstretched.
The lion was very angry; he wished to
play, and insisted on
the Nubian waking. Whereupon he
became all leonine
smiles. He obviously loved his keeper.
Even the leopards
were most friendly. The keeper went into
a cage with a
large leopard and punched him like gentlemen
of the fancy
punch a bull dog. The leopard thought it
awful fun, but it
seemed an odd way of getting to a
leopard's heart.
Evidently from the pride with which the keeper of that
section conducted us to the reptile house, the most
popular
feature of the Zoo with most people was seeing
the chameleons
shoot out their disgusting tongues at
flies. They had comparatively
few reptiles for a land in
which there must be a
good many; the most interesting
being the gecko, a kind of
lizard which looks like its own
skeleton, and Cleopatra's asp,
the tiny cerastes, or
horned viper, never more than a foot or
two long, though
it is tolerably fat and flat. It is the same
pinky, gold
colour as the desert sand itself and its horns look
more
like glorified eyebrows than anything else, but it is a
wicked little beast. We were glad to escape from that

horrible
reptile-house back into the gardens, where the
unsentimental banana was flowering gorgeously side by side
with our English jessamine, and to look at oddities like the
enormous crown pigeons of New Guinea, which are about the
size of turkeys; the crimson cardinal birds of Brazil, and
the orange capuchin, and the blue, ruby-cheeked finch.
But
the funniest specimens of all were the babiroussa,
half pig
and half deer, one of the three animals which
forgot to be
destroyed in the flood, being preserved on
some very high
mountains in Celebes which rivalled the
feat of Mount Ararat,
though the fact is not mentioned in
the Bible; the porcupine
and her baby, and the brindled
gnu, with its extraordinary
whiskers.
As it only costs a penny farthing, some Egyptians do go
to the Zoo, especially the women, and trail about like
poor
Japanese in a temple. But its principal use is to
make a
promenade for Tommy Atkins. It is within a walk of
Cairo
if he is too hard up to pay for a tram, and I think he
is
admitted free if he is in uniform, a proviso which
does not
really signify, as he is never out of his
uniform, except when
he is playing lawn Tennis . Tommy
thoroughly enjoys it.
He is never tired of watching the
black keepers making the
animals play tricks, which they
do whenever a well-off-looking
foreigner passes. They only
expect a tip of a penny. I used
to go there with my
pockets full of small piastres, and if I
had only lived
near enough I should have liked to have gone
into the
Zoological Gardens of
Gizeh every
morning after
breakfast for the little airing I take as a
pick-me-up before I
begin the serious business of the day.
P.S.—There was one other adorable feature about this
place. So many wild birds, huge Egyptian kites, and a
fine
variety of water-fowl from storks downwards,
thought the
enclosures in which the specimens from other
countries were
imprisoned such nice places that they came
and settled there
of their own accord. It was a pity that
crocodiles could not
imitate their example; the place was
rather short of crocodiles,
and the few they had were not
long enough.
CHAPTER XII
The Arab and Bedawin Markets of Cairo
THE Market of the Afternoon, which takes
place in the
early part of every afternoon, the Tuesday
market
at
Gizeh, and the Monday market at the village behind—some
miles behind—the Mena house, are the best places
in
Cairo for
studying, that is for kodaking, primitive native
life.
The Market of the Afternoon is a fascinating place. I often
wandered there alone, and generally found no other
European
in the place. It is held in the huge square
beyond the
Meidan Rumeleh under the walls of the Citadel.
And here
the East asserts itself untrammelled by the
conventions of
civilisation.
Some people are frightened of its pickpockets and its
hooligans; its dirt and its fleas are more formidable,
but
I did not find that I carried many of these
reminiscent
little animals away with me from here, not
more than I
might collect in a tramway—a drop in the ocean
beside
the consequences of a visit to the Coptic
churches in Old
Cairo.
The market begins to unfold itself almost directly you are
past the great Mosque of Sultan Hassan, which is so
leisurely
in rebuilding itself. There are people lying
asleep in the road;
and huge cakes of dates and dirt which
have been crushed
into lumps in camel bags. There are
people selling bread
slung in rings on their arms; people
selling long and juicy
lettuces; people selling fried
meats of uncertain origin; and
there are Eastern noises.
The market itself is held on a raised platform, raised, I
think, by the accident of level roads being cut round it.
You climb the steps and you find yourself in a scene more
suggestive of a Nile village than the capital of the
Caliphs.
All the beggars in
Cairo seem to be enjoying the make-believe
of selling and buying.
The favourite form of shop and shelter is an empty warehouse
packing-case laid on its side. It is high enough for
people who sit on the ground to squat in (and conduct
a
restaurant if need be). The barbers' shops are
mostly umbrellas.
The patients who are having their heads
shaved sit
as close to the stick as possible. The barber
hops round like
a sparrow.
I can't say much about the old-clothes sellers: their
neighbourhood
smelt too close for me to go very close
to it. The
garments were hung on some sort of racks under
some sort of
shelter, and the tout ensemble was really not so very unlike a
sale of costumes at a Kensington shop. The metal
merchants
were much more to my taste than the rag
merchants. They
knelt on the ground and arranged their
wares in the dust in the
true Eastern jumble-sale style.
The dust makes a nice soft
counter, and you can do your
accounts on it if you can
write.
Rough tools and agricultural implements, battered lamps
and second-hand brass are the staples of the metal
merchant;
but old bottles play a not unimportant part.
Brass enters so
largely into the furniture of the Egyptian
that there is an
extensive business to be done in its
remnants. He has brass
lamps, brass fittings for pipe and
waterpipe, brass-handled
knives, long-handled brass
saucepans for making coffee, brass
coffee-sets (pot, tray,
cups, and saucers), brass censors
and candlesticks; the
water-seller has brass essence sprinklers,
goblets,
saucers, and tumbler-carriers; the lemonade-sellers
have
resplendent brass fittings; the noble brass hot-water
jugs
of restaurants are not much more likely to come to the
rag
market than the
Kursee, the chased brass
tables and
stools, and the fine braziers and stands of the
rich; all Arabs
use the brass basins called
tisht, and the brass jugs with narrow

curling spouts
called
ibreek
1 for their ablutions. But there
are a variety of smaller brass objects which you may pick up
out of the dust at the Market of the Afternoon—such as little
chased boxes, fantastic scissors, openwork cigarette
cases,
old-fashioned scriveners' inkpots, manacles for
the punishment
of harem women, bangles, and charms.
1 The regular Brassmarket is in
the sort of piazza between the Sûk-en-Nahassin,
the
Bazar of the Copper- and Brass-workers and the Beit-el-Kadi, the
grand old Arabic palace just restored, which was once
the court of the Grand
Kadi, and earlier still was the
palace of the Caliph. The number of stalls in it
varies: the most important is the bottom except one, almost under the
shadow of
the Kalaun Mosque; it is always there, as is
the bottom stall, a much humbler
affair, but the
others are only there at certain market hours.
The old folding lanterns, with sides of waxed paper, exactly
like the lanterns used by riksha boys in Japan to-day,
have
their brass tops richly chased sometimes; the
water vessels
may be charming alike in form and
decoration, but one of the
best things to collect is
coffee-sets.
The little brass cups, which look much more suitable for
eggs, and are hardly stable enough to hold an egg
without
spilling it, are not actually used for the
coffee; they are really
saucers which hold little china
cups. They are sometimes
exquisitely shaped and decorated.
It is always worth while
picking up a beautiful one; they
make such charming
presents if you can persuade yourself
to part with them.
Once in a way you find a handsome tray
ornamentally
battered, not often. You have a better
chance with coffeepots.
An accident happening to an old
and beautiful one
may relegate it to the rag-and-bone man.
A shilling will
often set the damage right when you get
back to England,
and you are the possessor of a lovely
object, for the coffeepots
of the rich are made with great
elegance.
Daggers are cheap and numerous. Their blades will be
damascened with a phrase from the Koran. The brass
candlesticks
to be bought here for a shilling or two
would be cheap
at ten times the price in England.
Most people enjoy the bargaining more than what they
buy in such places. The bargain-hunter in the Market of
the
Afternoon will do best if he looks out for damaged
objects

which have seen
much better days. Brass will always mend,
and the more it
has been used the better it will clean.
Never ask the
price of anything. The impulse of the pauper
dealer at the
Market of the Afternoon is to put an impossible
value on
anything of which a foreigner asks the price. He
thinks at
once that the object is one on which foreigners set a
value, and he thinks that all foreigners are fools. Glance
over his stock, settle in your own mind the price at which a
thing will be a real bargain, tap it with your stick and show
him the small piastre or piastre, or the few piastres
which
you intend to give for it, and if he will not
take it go and
start bargaining for something with the man
at the next
stall. You are sure to have offered him too
much for it
according to the native ideas, and he will
call you back. If
he hasn't called you back before you
leave the market offer
him a little more if you covet the
article to that extent.
Everything takes time in the East:
a man may be perfectly
willing to take your price, but he
likes to do a little talking
and chaffering over it. Don't
waste time talking to him; do
your photographing; look at
the professional story-tellers in
their rings of
listeners, the snake-charmers, the gamblers, the
people
with performing monkeys, the donkeys having their
parties
as they roll in the dust at the edge of the market.
While
you are amusing yourself the dealers to whom you
have made
offers are making up their minds. It worries
them when you
shop in this inadvertent way. They are
afraid that you
will forget them and not come back to make
another offer.
Quite often they curse you instead. I like
being cursed: I
try and photograph them while they are
doing it.
I was never molested at the Market of the Afternoon.
Sometimes a policeman would follow me about in a
friendly
way to see that I had no trouble. The police,
though they
are Nationalists in their sympathies, are very
polite to Englishmen:
they will even listen to his advice
in the execution of
their duty. It was a wonderful sight
that market, with its
long rows of ragged dealers with
various expressions of
cunning engendered by their hard
struggles against prices,

squatting in their
picturesque rags in the dust with their poor
little
jumble-stock spread on the ground before them. The
paths
between them were as regular as streets. In the
centre of
the market were all manner of odd restaurants.
Some like
our coffee stalls but with grand eaves, others on
the
ground in front of the packing-cases in which their keepers
sat, others wandering round on trays. All very neat and
with an inordinate collection of pickles. From the relative
proportions of them which you see you would think that the
Arabs eat pickles as we eat meat and meat as we eat
pickles.
And I don't blame them, considering the look
of their meat.
On the further edge were the ineffable stalls of used and
abused clothes.
Not at all late in the afternoon buyers and sellers got tired
of business and went to the shows, which included a
large
collection of Persian pictures in
mother-of-pearl frames. I tried
in vain to buy these. The
story-teller was much the most
popular of the performers.
The policeman said that he was
giving them the “Life of
Abu'Zeyd,” who married Kar, the
daughter of Karda, the
Shereef of Mecca, and had a son
called
Barakat, who went through marvellous adventures.
It
is always the story of Abu'Zeyd when you ask what
these
people are telling. The performing monkeys were
very much
like the performing monkeys are anywhere else.
The snakes
were as dull as any other educated snakes. The
salient
feature in nearly any snake-charming is the
boredness of the
snakes. They will do anything they are
told which is not
much trouble; they don't mind lying on
their backs pretending
to be dead for any length of time.
A snake knows
when he has to die because his master
breathes down his
throat a great puff of his malodorous
breath. Some day the
master will go too far and won't be
able to bring the snake
round. The moment he smells his
master's breath the snake
faints and goes quite stiff and
is laid on the ground, belly
upwards, like a stale eel. It
is when they really are wanted
to do something more than
hang from their master's nose, or
wrap round his throat
like a fur boa, or stand upright to half
their length,
that snakes are disappointing. I never saw one

even try to dance:
the only thing I ever saw a snake try to do
in these
performances was to sneak back into his bag when his
master wasn't looking. Only a mongoose can lend him any
animation, and the mongoose has to be carefully watched
lest he should eat the poor seven-foot cobra. The mongoose
would make short work of these formidable-looking cobras
without their poisoned fangs. The Egyptian snake-charmers
generally use the cobra-naja, about six or seven feet long and
as thick as your wrist.
A European misses the best part of the snake-charmer's
performance, which is his conversation. He talks
incessantly,
and almost as incessantly passes the
tambourine round for
piastres.
It is only now and again that he remembers that he has any
snakes, and picks them up from where they are lying
trying
to get to sleep in the sand. So convinced are
the crowd that
the snakes have had their fangs extracted
and will not do
any harm that the charmer often has
considerable difficulty in
preventing the crowd from
encroaching. I wonder shall I
ever see snakes swaying
their bodies gracefully and manifesting
signs of pleasure
when the charmer pipes to them. It may be
that the music
is at fault, and that the snakes would do more
if the
charmer had a piano-organ and played two-steps.
The favourite gambling games they used to play at the
Market of the Afternoon were a game which needed a
board
with squares marked on it—their roulette or
fantan, I suppose—and
a game played with sticks. There
were four small flat
sticks about eight inches long and
not quite an inch broad,
with one side white and the other
side dark, and a board with
four rows of squares on it;
the sticks were thrown against a
wall or a tree or
anything handy, and something happened
according to the
number of them which turned up white. The
dark side didn't
seem to count unless they turned up all dark,
which was
the best throw, like zero at roulette. According
to the
throw the players move their bits of brick and red tile,
a
sort of beggars' draughts. It is dreadfully dull to watch, but
the Arabs find it absorbing to play.
One sunny Tuesday morning I went to the cattle-market at

A STALL AT THE GIZEH MARKET. In the background is a
woman with a mattress on her head.

A COPPERSMITH'S STALL AT THE GIZEH MARKET. This market
takes place once a week at the village of Gizeh on the way to the Pyramids.

Gizeh, half way to the Pyramids. It
is not only a cattle sale.
The people, I suppose, like
farmers in other parts of the world,
enjoy spending their
hard-gotten gains on cheap fripperies,
therefore one half
of the fair is divided up into lanes of squatting
figures
selling beads of scarlet celluloid, to suggest the
coral
of
bedawin heirlooms, and kohl bottles,
gay cottons,
sweets, spices, and household articles like
copper water-vessels
of fine fantastic shapes. But really
the most interesting things
were the cheap attempts at
jewellery, which were most
decorative.
The camel-market was the most fascinating part of the
cattle-fair; camels when they are about a day old, with
white
hair as fluffy as wool and an innocent
expression, are such nice
little beasts. And the people
who come to sell camels are
mostly Arish men and other
desert Arabs, hawk-faced, hawk-eyed,
sun-blacked, mightily
picturesque in their striped head-shawls
and garments of
coarse wool.
But the other country market in the village beyond the
Mena House is far and away the most striking of the
three,
for it is held in a grove of palm-trees on the
edge of the
inundation when the Nile is high, and the
people who come to
it are chiefly bedawins of a very handsome tribe. I saw
lovelier women here than anywhere in Egypt, wearing a
striking and unusual costume with a great deal of
handsome
jewellery. There was nothing for a foreigner
to buy here—nobody
thought of his existence; but there was
fascinating
row of native linen drapers sitting on the
ground under cloths
stretched on sticks, and this market
was primitive enough for
the natives who came to it to
empty their produce—onions,
and corn or any other grain—in
heaps on the ground. I
wondered how they took away what
they did not sell. They
sat round their heaps in families;
there were no well-kept
lanes here—the whole thing was
higgledy-piggledy, and the
only outstanding figure was the
donkey-barber, who was doing
a roaring trade. The donkeys
maintained their usual attitude
of indifference while they
were being clipped, but the camels
grumbled and scolded
and threatened the whole time.
It was really rather an extraordinary sight, worthy of the

Sudan, all those
dark, handsome Arabs in their extraordinary
costumes
sitting in that exquisite palm-grove round their
piled-up
heaps of grain with a background of kneeling camels
and
tethered asses. It was a photographer's paradise—the
women
had no objection to being photographed, and were so
primitive in their ideas that they did not know that a negative
of a pretty savage is worth a small piastre to the
artist.
You have to ride out there on a donkey from Mena. It is
not wise to lose your donkey-boy at the fair, as I did,
for your
saddle may come to pieces half-way back, as mine
did.
Great was the fall therefrom; I left the ass and his
property—I
had a train to catch—and walked back into
Mena, where
I reported the occurrence to the Sheikh, who
took the donkey-boy's
fare, and made dignified apologies
to me for the insecurity
of the saddle and the
inattentiveness of the boy in
not being visible when I
wanted to start. I was not to trouble
my mind about the
boy; the donkey would be sure to find
him.
CHAPTER XIII
The Old Arab Streets of Cairo
WEST of
Suez no city has more interesting streets
than
Cairo. They are as distinguished
by mediaeval
buildings as Venice, mosques taking the place
of palaces,
and they are full of the coloured life of
Africa. In Kyoto,
of course, every house is Oriental and
the temples are very
ancient, though mostly isolated in
gardens. In Tokyo the
great temples of
Shiba, Ueno and Asakusa are in parks
on the outskirts, nor is Buddhist architecture as noble as
Saracenic. It is to India that one must go for
buildings
which are more sublime, with a population
which is more
Oriental.
Even the Street of the Camel, the
Piccadilly of
Cairo,
is
gay with native life. I have elsewhere described
its picturesque
parasites, who make a living out of
selling Oriental
trash to glorified American shopkeepers,
the herdsmen
herding, the porters carrying cart-loads, the
bedawin villages
on the march, the buses without roofs or sides, which carry
dumpy native women like carboys on their floors. The
Street of the Camel is also a favourite one for the pageants
of pilgrims returning from Mecca, for weddings, and for
funerals, diversified occasionally by the rapid passage of
the Khedive to the railway station from his chief palace
on the Abdin Square. Here, too, the charging white horses
of the
arabeah, and the Sheikhs
pattering along on white
saddled asses are most in
evidence.
Here the
Ismailiya
quarter, the Parisian part of
Cairo,
ends
at the Esbekiya Garden. It has not a single Arab
building

of any importance
except the new offices of the Wakfs (the
sort of
Ecclesiastical Commissioners who administer the
revenues
of the mosques) and the villas of the French
Consul-General and one or two others in the ancient style.
To the Maison de France I shall return; the other great
foreign buildings of
Cairo are
distinguished by their unsuitability
to the climate and
the landscape.
Few of them have verandas, in a land which has an
almost tropical sun; very few make the slightest attempts at
Arab arts and graces. Most of them are as ugly as the
Hôtel Ritz in
Piccadilly, and as ill-adapted for their purpose
as the Parisian boulevards, and the London finance offices,
which they copy, would be, if transfered bodily to
Cairo. Yet
though the buildings
individually are ugly and unsuitable,
their size and
costliness give an effect of magnificence to
the principal
cosmopolitan streets of
Cairo. It
does look
like a great European capital.
I would much rather it looked like a great Oriental capital,
an effect not difficult to secure in a land where
plasterwork
has been carried to such a high pitch of
perfection, and
where it happens to be correct for the
style of architecture.
The right style of architecture is
obvious—the mameluke
house, which does not require
isolation or semi-isolation,
but looks best in streets.
Its tiers of oriel windows are
good for window-seats and
pleasing to the foreign eye; and
the fixed meshrebiya work could be replaced by meshrebiya
lattices, which would be strikingly beautiful and
ornamental.
For really native streets one has to go to the quarters
round the Citadel, or the quarters round the river ports
of old
Cairo and Bûlak, though there are
pleasant Pashas' villas on
the Chûbra road.
There is nothing to be seen at Bûlak which cannot be better
seen in the bazars, except that some cafés still have
their
mastabas and that there are a few old
mosques. The long
native street of
Old Cairo is a good one. It is low, and
therefore suitable for photography; it is broken by an
occasional minaret; its shops are thoroughly native
and
in a state of tumble-down picturesqueness; and its
half-rural

half-river
population is engaged in many occupations which
are
unfamiliar to the European eye, and prizes to the
kodaker.
It is a great advantage that the poor Egyptian
should not
mind being kodaked, though he likes to make
money out of
it when he can. There is the shipbuildingyard,
for
instance, where Nile boats are built of rough
pieces of
wood not much bigger than bricks, nailed together,
and the
shipbuilders do their sawing and so on by
the upside-down
methods of the Orient. Apart from its
unspoiled Arab life
and buildings,
Old Cairo has a
superlative
interest in its magnificent old Coptic
churches, its
Roman ruins, its proximity to the most
ancient mosque in
Cairo, and its place in history from
the date when it was
founded as the river outpost of
ancient
Heliopolis, to the
dates when its Arab conquerors founded their first
capital at
Fustat, and three centuries later burnt it to
prevent it
becoming a prize to the Crusaders.
There is an Arab quarter with a very holy mosque, that of
Seyyida Zeynab, on the road from
Old Cairo to the Citadel.
But it
is not rich in old buildings. For them one must wait
till
one gets to Katai, the quarter round the mosques of Ibn
Tulun and Kait Bey, the Gamamise and the Hilmiya, and
the
quarter of the bazars and its vicinity. All the great
mosques lie there: all the mameluke houses are there; there
the bulk of the
Cairo Arabs live
and perform the amusing
operations of their every-day
existence. There we have
streets and streets of the
undiluted Orient: this is where
Cairo is an unspoiled Arab City of
the Middle Ages, with
stately dwelling streets of lofty
houses still spell-bound in
dignity and calm, and with
covered
sûks seething with the
life of natives at work and shopping.
This part of
Cairo is one
of the most delightful places I ever
was in: for three
months I went to it nearly every day,
attended by Ali, an
English-speaking Arab of the
Sûks,
who
pointed out little bits of life to me, and took me
into all sorts
of native buildings and institutions, which
I should never have
had the impudence to enter alone.
This is the
Cairo where
water-sellers take the place of

public-houses;
where half the population is sitting down,
waiting for
Allah to provide business for it, and the other half
is
blundering along like a buffalo, doing a buffalo's work, or
enjoying Egypt's climate and Egypt's sugar-cane in idleness.
This part of the town abounds in ancient buildings, whose
exteriors have never been spoiled by restorations; its
bazar
life alone is a matter of never-ending interest
and oddness
to the intelligent tourist; there he may soak
himself in
Saracenic art.
To return to the Maison de France. In the days of the
Khedive Ismail, an enterprising Frenchman, named M. de
Saint-Maurice, wanted some concession from the
Khedive.
To secure it he hit upon the idea of building
out of the most
ancient and beautiful materials a noble
Arab mansion and
presenting it to the Khedive, who would
not have liked it half
as much as a European barrack of a
palace in the worst
German princeling's style.
In those days there was no prejudice against pulling down
old mosques and old mameluke houses to sell their
painted
ceilings and meshrebiya screens, their marble fountains, and
old Persian tiles, to French art dealers. So M. de Saint-Maurice
had plenty of superb materials to hand, and produced
an Arab mansion which has been the envy of collectors
ever
since. The Khedive did not come forward in the
manner
that was expected of him, and the mansion never
became his,
but passed through various hands to the French
Republic,
who have made it the official residence of
their Consul-General
in Egypt.
The Maison de France stands in the Sharia Kasr-el-
Nil.
It is a sort of
a cross between an Egyptian mosque of the
Kait Bey epoch
and Lord Leighton's house in Kensington.
The Arab “fakes”
of Lord Leighton's house are executed
with more knowledge
and good taste, but M. de Saint-Maurice
had far better
chances than Lord Leighton, and made excellent
use of them
in the acquisition of materials. In the
palmy days of
Ismail Pasha a Frenchman with influence in
Cairo could strip mosque after
mosque, mansion after mansion
of its mediaeval
decorations. The Maison de France reminds

one of a mosque in
many ways—for example, in
its porch, in its portal, which
has a glorious bronze door taken from a
mosque, and in its
Hall of Fêtes. Directly you get inside you
see a charming
fountain at the head of the staircase, but the
two
tours de force of the house are the Hall
of Fêtes and the
Hanging Garden. The former is perfectly
delightful; it is
built in the form of a fifteenth-century
mosque, with a floor of
tessellated marble, sunk in the
centre under a cupola. The
liwân and the other recesses have deep
soft carpets and
cushions; the walls have a panelling of
rare old marbles taken
from mosques, the antique painted
timber roof, as I was told,
has actually done duty in a
mosque. At every point where it
could be applied, there is
a lavish display of splendid old
meshrebiya work. The cornice is covered
with old Arabic
decorations; the ivory inlaid doors were
made from mosque
pulpits; there are windows of plâtre
ajouré, gemmed with old
stained glass, old mosque lamps
a-swing from long chains, the
pendentives, which are the
chief grace of Arab architecture, old
Arabic inscriptions
of exquisite lettering; the inlaying of ivory
and
mother-of-pearl, and antique Persian tiles, are used with
delightful effect. The music gallery, high up at one end, is
not well done when you examine it closely, but it has a good
effect from below, and is the best point for examining
the
beautiful old fifteenth-century roof. Once upon a
time the
Minister gave a fancy-dress ball in this hall,
with musicians in
the gallery above. It is finer than the
upper hall of the Zisa
itself; it has all the picturesque
little appurtenances of an
Arab mansion, such as the
arched sort of altar called the
Suffeh, on which the water
pitchers stand.
As charming in its way as the hall is the Hanging Garden,
with its tall palms and its sunk Arab fountain, and its
lovely
gallery of old meshrebiya, and panels of old plaster work and
old tiles let into the walls. Everything, to the flying gallery
round the top, is charming.
The fault of this house is that where old Arabic materials
are not used, there is no attempt to make the modern
work
worthy of them. Some of it is very vulgar and
poor. It
would pay the French Republic to take the house
down and

re-erect it on the
banks of the Nile, with the modern portion
made worthy of
the exquisite old Arabic materials. The
price they would
get for the site of the house and garden
in the Sharia
Kasr-el-
Nil would pay for the new
site, and
the taking down and rebuilding, and leave a very
large
surplus. A business quarter has grown up round
its present
position.
The chief streets of the Citadel quarter for architecture are
the Gamaliya, the Sûk-es-Nahassin, the Sûk-es-Zalat,
the
Sharia Emir-el-Giyûchi, the Sharia Khordagiya, the
Sharia el-Akkadin,
the Sharia el-Menaggadin, the
Sukkariya, the Sharia
Kasabat-Radowan, the Sharia
el-Magharbelin, the Sharia el-Serugiya,
the Sharia
el-Merdani, the Haret-el-Merdani, the
Sharia
Darb-el-Ahmah, the Sharia Bab-el-Wazir, the Sharia
el-Magar, the Sharia Sûk-es-Sullah, and the Sharia Gamamise.
What are the characteristics; what is the kodaker and
sightseer to look for in one of these Arab streets?
Mosques,
schools, fountains, baths, old palaces, khans, sûks, oil-mills,
Dervish tekkes, and people engaged in
the common round
and trivial tasks of native life.
A good street to begin with is the Sûk-es-Zalat, which
becomes the Sharia el-Emir-el-Giyûchi, and can be
approached
from the Esbekiya at the back of the
Bristol Hotel by the
street known as Little Sicily, or
from the railway station by
the highly picturesque Sharia
Bab-
el-Bahr. The latter is
preferable unless you have a desire to explore the
Fishmarket.
Several times had I cast hungry eyes on
the Sharia Bab-
el-Bahr
before I explored it, when I had seen pilgrims or
marriage processions disappear between its beetling
houses
and shops of strange wares.
When I went down it I was a little disappointed. It was
only semi-Arab till it reached the first of the two
sûks, but
the
Sûk-es-Zalat is a typical native street with all the points.
A shower of rain converts it into a
red
sea of mud. It is
bordered with humble shops
under, and in between, fine old
mameluke mansions, and it
has old mosques and baths and
oil-mills. There are
brass-workers here who do a little

dealing in old
brass. I have bought choice pieces here. But
the charm of
the street lies in its beautiful buildings, hardly
important enough to be monuments, and in its placid native
life. The artist finds some of his choicest bits here. There
is one old mameluke house with three long tiers of
meshrebiya'd
oriels facing the street and a graciously arabesqued
courtyard; another, in which the hand of the destroyer
has
torn down one side-wall of the court, revealing
screens and
ceilings of woodwork which no other house in
Cairo can
boast. There is a bath with marble-panelled chambers and
marble fountains and arches, which would have done for a
Caliph of the Middle Ages; and an old oil-mill with pointed
arches which ought to have belonged to Westminster Abbey.
The mosques are not on the grand scale, but they have
mellowed out of the perpendicular with age, and their
façades
are graciously arabesqued and their courts old
and romantic.
There is hardly anything in the street
thought worthy of
mention by Baedeker or Murray, yet it is
all paintable from
end to end.
The Haret-el-Merdani behind the great Merdani mosque,
has a couple of splendid old mansions; the adjoining
road,
leading down to the Sûk of the Armourers, has
several, but
both of them are too native to have any life
in the streets.
The houses mostly belong to Arabs of the
old school, who
keep their front doors shut and locked,
whereas
Cairo
generally, in the security of the British Occupation,
leaves
its courts open to the passer-by. I speak from
experience:
under Ali's audacious escort I tried to
get into every courtyard
that gave hopes of having any
architectural pretensions.
Streets like these are not easy
to find, for commerce
has intruded into most of the
streets which are rich in old
buildings, and the
courtyards are the first things which are
turned into
business premises. The Gamaliya is an example
of this; few
streets in
Cairo are so rich in old
buildings, but
hardly one of them is a private mansion any
longer.
The mameluke houses may be taken as the type of the
best Arab mansions in
Cairo. I only know one foreigner who
has had
the sense to take one and do it up in the old style.

It makes one of
the most fascinating pleasure-houses that
man could
devise. The only points against them are that
few of them
have gardens now, and that they are generally
undetached
on either side. To the street they present a high
wall
with a door, strong enough for a castle, in a richly
decorated archway, the only opening on the ground floor.
Over this there is a row of corbels or brackets to allow the
first floor to project a couple of feet in the style of our
sixteenth-century houses in England, and the rows of
oriel
windows in the upper floors carry the harem
women another
two feet over the street, to let them see
all that they saw of
the world in the old days. The
windows are closely screened
with
meshrebiya work; but it is easy to see out through
this
woodwork net, and many of them have a little
wicket that
can be lifted up, though Arab damsels do not
throw roses to
serenaders, like the daughters of Sicily.
The exterior of one
of these mansions, with its triple row
of oriels, is very picturesque,
especially in a street
like the Gamaliya, where it is set
off by mosques and
porches and fountains, each more
picturesque than the
other. If the door is open and you
peep through, the odds
are that you will see nothing. The
entrance passage winds,
with the object of concealing from
the street what is
going on in the courtyard. The first
chamber which you
enter is the porter's room, with
mastabas
round it for the servants. Off the courtyard also opens
the
mandar'ah or reception-room, which
generally has a sunken
marble floor where you enter and a
daïs at the back with the
large cushions, which are called
divans, for seats. If the
visitor is of sufficient
distinction for the master of the house
to invite him on
to the daïs he leaves his shoes on the marble
floor, which
is called the
durka'ah. If the house is
grand
enough the
durka'ah will be charmingly paved with black and
white marble and little pieces of fine red tile, and may have
in its centre one of the little fountains called
faskiya, playing
into
a small shallow pool lined with coloured marbles like the
floor. There is generally, close by the door, a
suffeh, which
looks like an arched
Gothic altar, made of stone or marble,
about four feet
high, containing the washing-vessels, pitchers

of water and so
on, while the pipes and coffee-sets and water-bottles
are
placed above. The daïs in this room, like the
daïs in a
mosque, is called the
liwân; the ceiling
is of wood
decorated with arabesques in overlays of hard
wood, or gaily
painted. There are at least two other
places where the
master of the house may receive a
visitor—the
takhtabosh and
the
mak'ad, the
latter often being on the top of the former.
The
takhtabosh is one of the most charming
features in the
courtyard: if the house is handsome the
stone-work all round
the court may be carved with
arabesques, but the best
decoration is reserved for the
takhtabosh, which is a recess
with a fine wooden ceiling supported in front by a
single
column and with a
mastaba of carved wood running round its
walls to sit on.
The
mak'ad is one of the most
beautiful features of these
beautiful courtyards,
consisting as it does of a lofty room,
separated from the
court by from two to five tall stilted arches
carried
almost as high as the roof. It frequently has also one
or
more
meshrebiya pavilions projecting
over the courtyard,
from which the harem ladies can
satisfy their curiosity without
being seen.
Mak'ads generally have richly decorated
ceilings,
and often have their walls painted with
views of Mecca.
Some houses, like that of Sultan Beybars,
have in addition on
the ground floor (besides the usual
domestic offices) a superb
Hall of Fêtes, very large and
high, in the style of the Hall
of the Fêtes of the Harem.
This is a magnificent chamber,
carried up as high as the
roof, having a cupola in the centre
like a mosque, with a
sunken floor below it inlaid with
tessellated marbles and
sometimes containing a fountain. This
chamber is called
the
ka'ah, and has generally a
suffeh like the
mandar'ah below. A
ka'ah like that of the house called
Gamel-ed-din in the Hoche Kadam is as fine as a mosque. It
is lined all round with cupboards of hardwood inlaid like a
mosque pulpit, and decorated at irregular intervals and
elevations with arched recesses to hold china. The walls
above are inlaid with precious marbles or beautiful old blue
tiles; its ceiling, laid on massive beams, is richly carved and
painted; the cupola rests on angles cut away into
clusters of

the pendentives,
so characteristic of the best period of Saracen
art, and
the broad daïs at each end and the narrow daïs at
each
side of the sunken marble
durk'ah, are
divided off from
it by bold moresque arches. The carpets
and divans are very
rich, but there is hardly any
furniture except a few of the
octagonal brass tables or
stools called
kursi, which are
exquisitely chased and often inlaid with silver.
Where the pottery on the shelves is noble Oriental lustreware,
and the walls are richly inlaid, and the colouring on
the
ceiling is three or four hundred years old, the
effect is indescribably
rich, especially if there are long
ranges, high up on
the walls, of the windows called kamariya, which consist of
little pieces of richly coloured glass set in panels of
pierced
plaster, taking the shape of arabesques or
flowers, or even a
phaenix, to throw on the floor a
coloured reflection when the
sun shines through them.
There is one respect in which the reception halls of a
Cairo
palace are distinctly less appropriate than a Tunisian
palace.
The Moors of
Tunis prefer vaulted ceilings rich in pendentives,
which they cover with exquisite plâtre ajouré, the
fretted plaster-work
so much used in the Alhambra at
Granada, the most
elegant decoration in Arabic
architecture.
Nearly the whole of the upper portion of the house is given
up to the harem; the rows of meshrebiya windows looking
over the
street are for the amusement of its inmates, and to
relieve them in the heat of summer. Because these windows,
except where European ideas have crept in, contain no glass,
there is such a draught through them that water-vessels stand
in them to cool, and this gives them their name. The
sun
hardly penetrates them.
There is another feature in which the old-fashioned
Cairo
mansion differs from the Tunisian, which has an
elaborate
chief bedroom for its master. In the
mameluke houses they
have no proper bedrooms in our sense
of the word. Any room
which is not being used for anything
else serves, the bed consisting
only of a few cushions, a
pillow, and a padded blanket,
which can be rolled up in
the daytime and put in the sort of
cupboard called the
khazna, which in winter is itself used
for

sleeping in for
the sake of warmth. For these
Cairo
houses,
with no glass in their windows, can be deadly
cold on account
of their draughts and the prevalence of
marble and plaster
floors. Where the floors are made of
wood they are covered
with plaster.
Here, as in Italy, the summer is the enemy, not the winter.
All provisions are made against heat, the principal being
a
kind of screen of boards called a malhaf, made to meet the
north wind
and force it down into the feshah, or
some other
apartment underneath it on the same principle
as the ventilating
funnels of a steamer. To warm
themselves they use
nothing but charcoal braziers, often
of very fine and artistic
patterns. I wanted to buy them
and bring them home whenever
I saw them, but was deterred
by the cost of transporting
such a heavy and cumbrous
thing. They look like mosque
domes standing on three legs.
The poor people have a much better idea of warming themselves,
though their houses are very poor, made of mud, one or
two stories high. Even they often have enough room to
keep
up the harem idea. Being made of mud, it is only
the site of
the house which can present any serious
expense. The poor
Egyptians' idea of warming themselves is
to build an oven
right across the innermost room at its
far end and to sleep on
the top: the thick mud of which it
is made prevents them from
being burnt. Sometimes the
whole family sleep on the top,
sometimes the father and
mother make the children sleep on
the floor. They probably
sleep right against the oven; the
sweet little cherub who
sits up aloft takes special care of poor
Egyptians. These
poor people's houses I speak of are perhaps
more
characteristic of
Upper Egypt, for in
Cairo the
raba
system prevails. The
raba is a tenement consisting of one or
two sitting-
and sleeping-rooms, a kitchen and a latrine. It
must be
remembered that both sexes, except the wealthy
people, who
have a Turkish bath in their own house, go to
public baths
constantly. These
rabas are built over
the shops
in the poorer streets. They are easy to
recognise from outside,
because they are generally built
at an angle to the street—that
is to say, instead of there
being a flat wall with a window

in the middle over
the shop there is a sort of street corner
over it with
windows looking both ways. As the women pass
most of their
time indoors they spend an inordinate time at
their
windows, grated with
meshrebiya like
those of better-off
people. By having this succession of
angles the occupant of
each
raba can look up and down the street. Streets of
rabas
are nearly the ugliest things in the world, but to their
inhabitants
they present the same attractions as the
oriel'd palaces
of the mamelukes.
One thing they do miss, not having a wooden lock to their
door. The Egyptian woman loves the idiotic wooden lock
of
her ancestress in the days of the Pharaohs, and she
loves to
carry about with her a wooden key almost as long
as her
baby. It may be literally nearly a foot long, and
two inches
wide, with a few iron pins like the nails round
which piano
strings are strained, stuck in one end. When
this is put into
the lock, the pins which keep the wooden
bolt in its place
are raised, and it can be drawn back.
The lock consists
practically of the bolt and a transverse
piece of wood, which
makes it look like a Chinese puzzle
in the form of a cross.
The wooden bolt of a street door
lock is about fourteen
inches long; rooms and cupboards
have small ones, not
more than seven or eight or nine
inches long, but the lock
of the door which closes the
courtyard will be more likely
two feet long, and if it is
a very fine house or a public building
it may be any
length. Lane remarks that it is not difficult
to pick this
kind of lock—it is a fatuous survival of the Middle
Ages.
CHAPTER XIV
The Characteristics of the Gamia or Egyptian
Mosque

THERE is no happier man in
Cairo than the intelligent
tourist with a passion for old Arab architecture,
who can throw the same zest into hunting for prize
mosques
as others throw into hunting for bargains in
the bazars. For
Cairo is full of ancient mosques,
great and small, ruined
and perfect, each with some gem of
beauty. I have been
into nearly all of them, for Ali, my
dragoman, knew that
the easiest way to keep me employing
him was to find
antique mosques and palaces which had
escaped my observation,
and, unless I was tied for time, I
never passed
either without trying to get into them. It
was not always
possible to find out their names. If a
mosque has fallen
into ruin and disuse, its nearest
neighbours soon forget its
name. They take no interest in
its architecture, however
beautiful. If it is very
enormous, they may be proud of
its size, but in the main
they regard a mosque as a place
to use, and when it is no
longer in use, it ceases to exit
for them. And,
unfortunately, mosques which are not in
use are generally
very difficult to get into, I suppose for
fear of their
decorations being stolen.
What are the characteristics of the far-famed mosques of
Cairo? The oldest are mere cloisters
with open colonnades,
the eastern colonnade being deepened
into a hall. In the
later mosques the central court is
roofed over by a cupola,
making the whole building closed
instead of open.
The idea of a mosque is delightfully simple and rational;

in its simplest
form it is merely a bit of the desert walled
in from
intruders. You have it in its simplest form in the
mosque
of the Mahdi and the Khalifa at Omdurman, now
used as a
drill ground. The next step was to give the
worshippers
shelter from the merciless sun of Egypt. Instead
of a mere
enclosure the mosque became a courtyard surrounded
by
colonnades or apses, the eastern recess being
so deepened
as to afford shelter wherever the sun might be.
This made
the building cruciform, the long arm of the cross
being
its head and the other arms frequently being quite
shallow.
When the fashion set in of attaching schools or universities
to mosques, the scholastic buildings were erected in
the angles of the cross and sometimes all round them.
The mosque of Sultan Hassan, the premier mosque of
Islam, is even in its ruin an excellent example of this.
It
belongs to the order of mosques which have their
courtyards
surrounded by four great arches with apses
or shallow
chambers behind; the Barkukiya and the tomb
mosque of
Sultan Kalaûn are other notable examples of this
style of
architecture. But most of the great old mosques,
especially
the larger ones, were surrounded by
colonnades instead of
single arches. There was an obvious
reason for this: only
the very finest buildings could be
given arches of such tremendous
span. The arches of Sultan
Hassan's mosque are
almost as large as the arches of St.
Peter's or the Basilica
of Constantine at Rome.
The other type of
medresa, or
college-mosque, which
replaces these gigantic arches by
long colonnades is, as a
rule, far more beautiful. There
are many examples of that
in
Cairo, El-Azhar (but its colonnade is modern and
vulgar),
the mosques of El-Moayyad, El-Merdani, Ibn
Tulun, Amr,
and El-Mas, and the Blue Mosque are sufficient
to cite,
for they are the glory of
Cairo. Sometimes the sanctuary,
which is generally two and a half or five times as deep as
the northern, western, and southern colonnades, is separated
from the courtyards by a vast oaken screen as at El-Moayyad.
Sometimes it has a balustrade, as at the Blue Mosque
or

El-Mas. The
worshippers frequently use the other colonnades
as well as
the sanctuary, which is called the
liwân. In the
medresa, with arched courtyards, the
liwân (sanctuary)
is a
deep hall open to the west. In the other type of
medresa this hall is sometimes divided
into aisles by a
forest of columns supporting arches,
which may or may not
have cross arches. The mosque of Amr,
the oldest of all
in its foundation, is a good example of
this, though its
present buildings belong to a late
restoration. Where there
are no cross arches, wooden
rafters stretched from column
to column may take their
place, as at the mosque of Amr.
They were used of course
for suspending the crystal lamps,
which are now, if of
fine workmanship and in good condition,
worth a thousand
pounds apiece. One mosque formerly
had eighteen thousand
of them. The few survivors are the
pride of the Arab
museum of
Cairo. Hundreds of
chains
for suspending them still hang from the roof of
Sultan
Hassan's
liwân.
In the east wall of every liwân near its centre is the
mihrab, the empty recess sometimes
called the kiblah, because
it marks the direction of Mecca; and near it is the mimbar
or pulpit. The mihrab, which is a little apse about the height
of a
door, often has a text from the Koran in the beautiful
Arabic writing round it. Sometimes it is quite plain, but
it is generally decorated either with mosaics, or with the
plaster carvings in which the Arabs delight, or with tessellated
marbles. The introduction of mother-of-pearl into the
mosaics, and tiny engaged columns of turquoise-blue
faïence
are constant features. In the miniature
arcading used as a
decoration the trefoil-headed
fourteenth-century arch employed
is almost exactly like
our trefoil-headed arch of the
period.
The
mimbar is a
curious-looking affair. It consists of a
very narrow steep
stair leading up to a canopy only just wide
enough to
contain the preacher, and generally surmounted by
a large
ball. The space between the staircase and the floor is
always filled in with panels of hard, dark wood, generally
inlaid with ivory, or mother-of-pearl. The balustrade itself is

so low that any
one could step over it at the bottom, which is
nevertheless guarded by a tall doorway with an inlaid door,
whose function is therefore purely ceremonial. This pulpit is
used for preaching; a few yards in front of it is the
dikka,
a platform for
reading the Koran, which is sometimes made
of wood like
the
mimbar, sometimes of white marble
covered
with bas-reliefs, as at El-Moayyad. These
dikkas are like the
long pulpits used in early Romanesque churches. They have
one extraordinary feature: though they may be a dozen feet
high, they have no staircase leading up to them; they are
ascended by a common ladder.
The floor of a rich mosque is sometimes covered with a fine
Turkey carpet, but more often with simple matting. The
walls up to a considerable height should be covered with
the
panelling of tessellated marbles, which the Arabs
obviously
copied from the Norman buildings of Sicily,
in which strips
and disks of porphyry and serpentine play
a great part.
Above this panelling, instead of mosaic
pictures they have
plaster carved with exquisite
arabesques and inscriptions from
the Koran. Kamariyas, windows of carved plaster set
with
bits of stained glass, form another notable
feature. The
northern, western, and southern recesses have
their floors
either left bare or covered with matting.
The central courtyard, like the walls, is sometimes covered
with tessellated marbles; it is more often of glittering
white
marble. In the centre usually stands a fountain
of lustration
under a highly picturesque canopy. But
El-Azhar has no
fountain in its courtyard, and where the
courtyards are large
they are sometimes, as at the Blue
Mosque, not paved.
In the fifteenth century a new type of mosque came in, in
which the college idea was generally lost, the mosque
of
what we call the Kait Bey type being more in the
nature of a
chapel attached to the founder's tomb. They
were consequently
very much smaller, and, being smaller,
were easy to
roof over with a cupola. The central portion
of the floor,
which would have been the courtyard in one
of the older
mosques, is still sunk below the level of the
recesses, and
almost invariably paved with richly
tessellated marbles. The

other decorations
are also usually correspondingly rich, and
their roofs are
masses of colour, delightfully mellow where
they have not
been restored. Like the Cappella Reale at
Palermo, the
best mosques of the Kait Bey type leave hardly
an inch of
wall or floor undecorated. The band of windows
round the
base of the cupola, often of coloured glass set in
small
pieces in pierced plaster-work, sheds a chastened light.
The tomb, for which the mosque was founded, generally
stands under a dome beside or behind the liwân.
It is sometimes more richly decorated than the mosque
itself, great features in the decoration being the noble
inscriptions
from the Koran in the exquisite Arabic
lettering.
The tombs, which often have very rich
screens, are themselves
the least worthy features in the
building—two-decked altars
of white marble with
inscriptions crudely coloured, and a
stele at head and foot, surmounted by an
ill-carved turban.
There is probably some convention to
account for their
crudeness.
About the finest specimen of this fifteenth-century type, on
account of its great size, its solemn colouring, and its
freedom
from meretricious details, is the mosque of
El-Ghury. The
most beautiful, for the elegance of its
exterior, and the richness
of its interior, is the mosque
of Kait Bey, out at the
Tombs of the Caliphs. The mosque
of Kait Bey, in the city
is a gem of mellow decoration;
other splendid examples of
this style are the mosque of
Kismas-el-Ishaky, El-Bordeini,
and Abu-Bekr.
Most mosques of any pretensions are approached by a
sweeping flight of steps, with a marble balustrade. This
leads
up to a narrow apse of great height, with its
head ornamented
with matrix work. The door is of no great
size, but it is often
extremely beautiful, being made of
bronze, adorned with
conventional patterns which bear a
singular resemblance to
Japanese patterns, the
chrysanthemum, which probably
here represents the
conventionalised sun of Ancient Egyptian
monuments,
forming the most conspicuous feature. Every
mosque has a
lavatory attached to it, and many formerly had
a hospital
as well as a college.
Finally, I may mention that, with the exception of three,
all the
Cairo
mosques are open to Christians who choose
to pay two
piastres (about fivepence) for a mosque ticket.
But
visitors are required either to take off their shoes or
put on overshoes, to prevent them from making the floor
unclean.

THE HEART OF CAIRO. The old gate called the
Bab-es-Zuweyla, which has the minarets of the El-Moayyad mosque on
its towers. In front is the street called the
Sharia Darb-el-Ahmar.

A MEDIAEVAL STREET IN THE ARAB CITY AT CAIRO.
CHAPTER XV
The Mosques of Cairo
I SUPPOSE that in India there may be a
class of
buildings comparable to the noble order of
mosques
at
Cairo. Elsewhere there cannot be. No city in Japan
or China can match it either in the number or the size
or
the material of its temples. There is nothing in Europe
to
compare to it except the churches of Rome.
What are the features or elements which make the mosques
of
Cairo so
world-famous and so irresistible? They are
charming alike
in form and colour and decoration; they
have the
distinction of age—even up to a thousand years;
they have
often the tenderness of ruin and decay, the
romance of
solitude and desolation. They are historical
too, some of
them, and all have the true atmosphere of
religion
confered on them by the simplicity and sincerity
of their
worshippers.
Before I went to Egypt I had a conviction that the
Saracenic architecture of
Cairo would appeal to me more than
the
architecture of the Pharaohs, that the mosques of Saladin
would give me more pleasure than the temples of Rameses II.,
and I was not mistaken; for the former are romantic and
the latter have the severity of the Old Testament.
There are at least a hundred of the 264 mosques and 225
shrines in
Cairo
with some grace that arrests the eye. All of
them I know
by sight, though I do not know all of their
names. Most of
the great mosques are within a few minutes'
walk of the
Citadel. There are few with any graces a mile
away from
it, and those few, with I think but one exception,

are in the port of
Cairo, Bûlak, with one or two in
Roda
Island and in
Old Cairo
; the Bûlak mosques especially are
very old.
The exception is the oldest of all, the mosque of Amr in
the destroyed quarter of Fustat.
I commenced my pilgrimages to mosques on my very first
day in
Cairo. A
friend, the Major Fletcher who has illustrated
three of my
books, and who had been in Egypt before,
took us down the
Musky and along the Sûk-en-Nahassin.
In these two streets
I saw two of the most lovable types of
mosques, the little
old mosques frequented by the people,
and the royal
mosques of the Early Middle Ages.
At the very corner of the Musky and the crowded Khor-dagiya
which runs past the Turkish Bazar, is the old, old
Motahhar mosque.
It may chance to be not so old as it looks, but no mosque
could look more venerable. It has a charming minaret
and overhangs the street with brown Saracen masonry
fantastic and decayed. There is another near, a mere zawia
or shrine, half-boarded up, and with its roof fallen in,
whose
fabric and masonry are as beautiful as precious
stones. The
first mosque has a long narrow courtyard of
unusual shape
crowded at most times with the picturesque
poor.
We did not linger over those: our friend was so breathless
to hurry us on to the three great mosques of the
Sûk-en-Nahassin.
The Sûk-en-Nahassin is to me the most beautiful street
I was ever in; look whichever way I would, my view was
bounded by objects, which were a dream of beauty, a
dream
of the Middle Ages. It is not like a street but
a piazza, for
its ends seem blocked, one by a sudden bend,
one by the
most adorable
sebil in
Cairo.
A
sebil is a fountain-house,
whose boldly curved sides
are guarded with grills of
exquisite metal-work, and whose
upper story is graciously
arcaded for air and curtained from
the sun, to accommodate
one of the
kuttabs, where little
children receive their first lessons in the Koran.
There
are many
sebils in
Cairo, so beautiful
that they almost rank

with mosques as'
examples of the architectural grace of the
Saracens. This
one depends neither upon its architecture
nor its
decorations, so much as upon its incomparable
position
between two little old streets at the rising end of
the
Sûk-en-Nahassin. At the same time it is “just right,”
in
the language of artists and kodakers, who never fail to
carry away a picture of it.
In the centre of the more important side of this wonderful
street is a group of three royal mosques, which with the
old
buildings attached to them, make up one of the
most beautiful
masses of architecture in the world; the
mosque of Sultan
Kalaûn, the mosque of Sultan en-Nasir,
and the mosque of
Sultan Barkûk are joined together as
closely as the nave
and transept and choir of a cathedral;
and built on to them
are the
mûristan or hospital of Sultan Kalaûn and the
Sheikh's house of En-Nahassin, which artists love.
This
is not as old as the rest, but its superb
meshrebiya window
and
graceful portal make it worthy to come into the picture.
Into the picture, from the front, the
mûristant hardly enters
except for its high dark
portal between the mosque and the
tomb of Sultan Kalaûn,
and the interior of the mosque is
neglected for the
splendours of the tomb. The façade of the
three mosques
has the beauty of a Gothic cathedral, with the
fantastic
grace of the Orient added in porch and minaret.
There is
one bit of true Gothic in it, the portal of the church
of
St. John at Acre in Palestine, carried off as a trophy from
the Crusaders at the capture of the city. Its clustered and
receding columns are not out of harmony with the rest,
for
the mosque windows with their pairs of delicate
arches under
a rose-window, “contained” in arched
recesses, have caught the
spirit of the Lombard and
imprisoned it in hoary Saracen
masonry crowned with its
own flower-like battlements. The
noble minaret of the
Kalaûn mosque is eclipsed by the
beauty of its neighbour,
the minaret of the mosque of
Mohammed-en-Nasir, for there
is none in
Cairo to be compared
with En-Nasir's for the delicate lace-work into which
every inch of its walls are carve,d and the flowing
pendentives
which support its balconies.

The Barkûkiya is
in absolute contrast to the other two
mosques: the
impression you derive from its courtyard is one
of plain
majesty from the loftiness and simplicity of its four
great arches. Inside it is handsome rather than exquisite;
everything is rich but nothing is very lovable.
Of the interiors Sultan Kalaûn's comes first. Not only is
the
mûristan full of
the unspoiled if ruinous architecture of an
Arab hospital
of the thirteenth century: not only have we
the
little-altered court and
liwân of a
thirteenth-century
mosque; but in the tomb-chamber we
have a mortuary
shrine only surpassed in India. Its
richness and elegance
are marvellous. Its mighty windows
of white fretwork, its
mighty screens of carved wood, its
walls inlaid with precious
marbles, and its stately tomb
make a feast for the eye not to
be matched even in
Cairo. And its windows are filled
with
cunningly coloured glass which throw rich lights
across the
shadowy splendour.
En-Nasir's mosque is little more than a shell. Its back is
in ruins; its finest window is cut off by an open space,
where
the workers in copper and brass who give the sûk its name
hammer
and chase the rose and golden metals into forms so
quaint
that they might be for the service of the mosques, if
one
did not see them carried outside to the bazar as they are
finished. That window of En-Nasir might have belonged to
the lady-chapel of Fair Rosamond's nunnery.
The Barkûkiya as it is called—the mosque of Sultan
Barkûk—though
it blends so truly with the others, was
not built till
they had been standing for a century, and
inside it has little
in common with them; but it gives us
unspoiled the type of
the fifteenth-century mosque before
mosque-building lost all
its old forms in the hands of
Kait Bey, though already the
liwân was a deep chamber and no longer
the deepened side of
a colonnade. In the lofty liwân of the Barkûkiya, which on
its western side is only severed from the court and sky
by
three stilted arches with vast old granite
monoliths, all the
details are fine, but none of them
except the bronze doors and
the ivory-inlaid reading desk
are inspired.
The side of the Sûk-en-Nahassin facing the royal mosques

is to the
unthinking so cumbered with ruins as to have no
meaning.
But to those who stop to think it has a peculiar
fascination; for here are the mighty remains of mosque and
mansion and Caliph's palace held together by the lowly line
of shops, which burrow into their ruined façades and are
tenanted by sellers of brass sherbet cups and Arab grocers,
with here and there a fat-tailed sheep, tethered against
the
shop front to be fed up for the sacrifice.
At the end where the sûk approaches the Turkish Bazar
are the vaults where the great brass water-vessels are
sold,
noble in their forms but neglected by tourists
as too large to
carry away; at the far end are the
pipe-sellers. The street is
always full of native
hucksters and carters, biblically primitive
and the
passing quick and dead.
You cannot spend a morning there without seeing a funeral
because the sûk lies on the way from certain crowded
quarters
to the vast cemetery outside the
Bab-en-Nasr.
1
1 The mosque is En-Nasir, the
gate is En-Nasr.
Mohammedan funerals were most impressive to me. Here
was the oldest form of procession, nearly primitive in
its
simplicity. The body was still borne upon a wooden
bier
covered only by a shawl. The bearers were often
changed, so
that more might have merit. Its approach was
heralded by
the wail of the hired mourners and the
chanting of the Koran
by the fikees. The Koran was borne on a cushion before
it;
there might be a few Dervish banners; the bereaved
women
would have a film of blue muslin round their
heads. The
men would have no sign of mourning but
dejection or tears.
The Koran forbids all mourning for
those who are freed from
the hardships and perils of life.
But human nature in the
fourteen centuries since the
coming of the Prophet has
established the prescriptive
right to mourn where the heart
bleeds. As there was no
dress of mourning, the processions
were not lacking in
colour; their tenderness and dignity
were remarkable, and
they connected us with the ancient
world in the most
ancient way, as we saw that high-horned
richly-palled bier
carried on the shoulders of the mourners
to lay the dust
of humanity in the dust of the desert.
The mosques of the Sûk-en-Nahassin are not typical
mosques for studying the beauty of Mohammedan
holiness:
they have not the spaciousness and
retirement; they have not
the beauty of solitude.
Therefore I have not described the
general aspect and
conditions of a
Cairo mosque
interior.
These are better to be seen in mosques like
El-Moayyad or
El-Merdani, El-Mase, or El-Ghury, as I shall
show, while I
am taking my readers through the principal
streets for
mosques.
The Gamaliya is, contrary to what one would expect of
such a noble architectural thoroughfare, not a good
street
for mosques; it has only one great antique
mosque which is
not in ruins and that has lost its ancient
features. But the
whole long street extending from the
Musky to the Bab-es-Zuweyla,
and called in various parts
the Sharia el-Ashrafiya,
the Sharia el-Ghuriya, the Sharia
el-Akkadin and the
Sukkariya is full of stately mosques
and so is the long
winding street which leads from the
Bab-es-Zuweyla to the
Citadel. The former contains
El-Ghury, El-Moayyad, El-Ashrafy,
and others of the finest
mosques in
Cairo; the latter
contains the Kismas El-Ishaky mosque, El-Merdani, the
Sha'ban Mosque, the Blue Mosque, and others of note
and
magnificence, and a whole row of perfectly
delightful little
zawias.
El-Moayyad and El-Merdani are typical as two of the
most popular and magnificent of the old mosques of
Cairo
restored to their ancient splendour; and it was
English
influence which effected this. I shall not
describe both in
detail because they are rather similar,
though El-Merdani is
much the older and more beautiful, if
less handsome. El-Ghury
for size and beauty combined is
the finest mosque
in the city of the Kait Bey type, and I
shall have to speak of
others of special interest.
I will not say more of El-Ashrafy, the mosque lifted
high above the turmoil at the corner of the Ashrafiya
and
the Musky, a noble mosque in the grace and dignity
of its
architecture. It is so near El-Ghury, which I shall
be taking
as a type. I will pass on to the other end of
the street to

enter the grand
mosque of El-Moayyad, built in 1422, so
close to the
Bab-es-Zuweyla gate, the centre of ancient
Cairo, that its minarets were reared
on the two old towers
of the gate.
El-Moayyad is as glorious as a cathedral. It is of great
size. Its lofty, battlemented walls, designed to rival
Sultan
Hassan's, and exquisitively decorated in
Saracen fashion
with sunken panels, run for many feet
along the busy
thoroughfare of the Sukkariya.
Like Sultan Hassan's mosque, too, it has a noble portal
at the head of a marble stairway, and its bronze gates
taken from that mosque are the finest in
Cairo. The
entrance
is on the east side close to the founder's tomb,
which is
under a superb dome, but has no regular tomb-chamber.
When
I was there last purple-robed professors
were addressing
little classes all round the tomb. The
nobility and
dignity of these first chambers is seldom
properly
appreciated. Every visitor hurries on to the
splendid
coup d'aeil formed by the great
liwân, with its vast
and rich screen looking across the glittering courtyard to
the garden. Alone of all the mosques of
Cairo, El-Moayyad
has a garden as large as a
London square and planted
with gay flowers, soaring palms,
and eucalyptus. As a
garden, in a land where anything will
grow with Eden
richness by the free use of water, it would
not be worth
mentioning were it not that it is the only
real garden in
a
Cairo mosque. Very restful to the eye, against the blaze
of marbles.
El-Moayyad, with its open court and garden, is absolutely
lovely inside. It is distinguished by the immense screen
of
massively carved dark wood which runs the entire
length of its
liwân, and by the richness of its
decoration; it has a glorious
painted roof; the marble
panelling and plâtre ajourae and
arabesques of its long
eastern wall are superb. The
mimbar
is as richly inlaid as an Indian workbox; the
mihrab stands
between
glorious antique porphyry columns; the cool marbles
of the
main columns and
dikka make a refreshing
note;
and perhaps the crowning touch is the grand gilt
lettering

round the
cornices. The stucco tracery of the windows
representing
cypresses and arabesques is hardly to be
matched. The
mosque may be a trifle too done up, but
it has more of the
magnificence of a cathedral than any
mosque in
Cairo.
As you mount up the winding street which leads from
the Bab-es-Zuweyla gate of El-Kahira to the main guard
of the Citadel your whole route is full of the colour of
Egypt.
Right at the beginning of the street called here the Sharia
Derb-el-Ahmah is the entrance to the gay awninged
Tent-makers'
Bazar, guarded by a tiny ruinous mosque
of gay
masonry. Passing the brightly coloured wares of
the
donkey-harness maker you soon come to a mosque
built
across the street, Kismas-el-Ishaky. It is worth
examining,
for it was built in the Egyptian
Renaissance, the era of Kait
Bey, and its restorations are
perfect though a little hard and
fresh. It is typical
alike in its plan and its decorations,
a little gem of the
fifteenth century. On its left as you
ascend the street it
is connected with further buildings
by the most delightful
open woodwork gallery in
Cairo.
You pass on, and soon, where the street is renamed Sharia
el-Tabbana, you come to a delicious sebil of rather an unusual
pattern.
It looks more like part of a mosque, but the voices
of the
kuttab children intoning the Koran
in the arched
upper chamber betray it. Its facade has
charming old
arabesques and inscriptions on its dark
masonry, and its
fountain chamber is lined with rich old
blue tiles.
I used to halt and feast my eyes and meditate there
before I passed on to the wholly delectable Merdani
mosque,
a little lower down the street on the right.
The Merdani
mosque is one of the most precious relics of
the fourteenth
century in
Cairo. You can see it well; from up or down
the street you get its long line of walls built in echelon,
surmounted with Saracen battlements, pierced with most
picturesque Saracenic windows. Its stone is mellow, its
walls are bent with age.
El-Merdani has one special charm. Except El-Azhar
itself, it is almost the only mosque you can see into from the

street. If you
walk up to its door, your eyes rest on its great
white
sunny court, surrounded south, west, and north by elegant
colonnades in the old Saracen style, while the eastern side is
filled up to its stilted arches with a massive screen of
carved
dark wood, many yards long. In its lofty
colonnades, like the
aisles of a cathedral, there are
always pious men lying prone
or sitting on their haunches,
reading the Koran.
Behind that glorious screen is a very noble liwân, with
everything to satisfy
the eye. The pulpit is very old, fantastic,
and rich; the
delightful mihrab is as gay as a
jewel
of the Pharaohs, with its blue enamel and
mother-of-pearl
mosaics; there are many beautiful
arabesques cut in the
mellow stone above the marble
panelling of the walls. The
carpets are old, and soft, and
fine; the dikka, standing on
twelve pillars, is just like the pulpit of Palermo or
Siena, but
with carvings instead of a wealth of inlaid
marbles; the
cupola is supported by granite pillars from
an ancient
Egyptian temple; and the roof was painted in
the fourteenth
century, with a stately Arabic inscription
running round the
cornice below it.
The antique arches of the peristyle are stilted like the
Arabo-Norman arches of Palermo and Monreale, and in
its
centre is the old, old fountain from Sultan
Hassan's mosque.
Round the entrance doors are richly
carved and coloured
arabesques. The outside of this mosque
is very unspoiled;
its moresco windows, divided into twin
lights by slender
shafts and filled in with pierced marble
panels in the old
Cairo style, are delightful. They are
not required to give
much light, as the mosque consists
only of court and colonnades.
Exquisite as it is, El-Merdani left me still seeking for the
ideal place for solitary worship. It was too superb, too
like a
temple to invite the simple-hearted.
A little below El-Merdani's mosque, and where the Sharia
el-Tabbana becomes the Sharia Bab-el-Wazir, is the
Sha'ban
mosque, also of the fourteenth century, whose
fine architecture,
when I entered it last, was obscured
with the scaffolding of
the restorer. It was this Sha'ban,
perhaps, who instituted the

sending of the
royal equipage, represented now by the
mahmal,
on the Mecca pilgrimage. At all events,
her tomb is much
reverenced by Moslems. Ali, my dragoman,
would never pass
it without going into the mosque to
mutter a prayer. One of
the few charming wooden galleries
left in
Cairo, belonging to
a
kuttab, connects it
with the beautiful old Arab mansion,
which has a unique
ka'ah, very dilapidated, lacking in
some
of the important features, but with splendid
meshrebiya and
the
best
kamariya, high lights of pierced
plaster and coloured
glass, set like gems, of any room I
saw in
Cairo.
We saw this room, with its crumbling tessellated pavement
of rich marbles, by the courtesy of its owner, an Arab
civil
servant, who saw us examining the beautiful
courtyard of
his palace, whose door stood invitingly open.
He came down
to the handsome recessed and arabesqued
doorway of the
harem, and said that if we would wait a
minute while he
warned its inmates to keep out of the way,
he would be able
to take us over the ka'ah of his harem, which foreign artistes
always admired. There was a scuffle of slippered feet,
and
then he called us up to see a noble chamber forty
or fifty feet
long, with its floor and walls panelled with
marble, and those
splendid meshrebiy'd and kamariya'd
windows.
Nearly opposite this house is the famous Blue Mosque
which the natives call the Mosque of Ibrahim Agha,
Ak-Sunkhur,
and various other names. Foreigners know
it on account
of its wonderful blue tiles, and because the
caretaker tries to
make them give up two mosque tickets if
they wish to see the
tomb as well. The entire eastern wall
of the mosque up to
the level of the windows is covered
with blue tiles like the
interior of the Valideh mosque at
Constantinople. Notice
the two singularly beautiful
cypress-trees of the large panel,
the elegant cipollino
balustrades of the liwân with their
charming arabesques in high relief, the pulpit of
carved
marbles in faded colours, and the delicately
carved arcading
of the mihrab. The dikka for reading
the Koran is like the
pulpit of an unspoiled Arabo-Norman
church in Sicily.
Kodakers love the red-and-white arcading of old stilted
arches round the irregular court of the great mosque;
they

love its little
palm-garden round the ancient fountain in the
centre.
There is a pitiful something about this mosque: it is
so
unrestored; it has such an air of semi-wild and gentle
decay. Next to it, quite in ruins, is a huge and splendid
mosque, the Kherbek, which has a picturesque washing-pool,
and, in the little bit saved from ruin for use as a mosque,
has an original window with soft old glass and a charming old
pulpit and
dikka. The
walls are panelled with tessellated
marbles like
El-Bordeini. If it were restored judiciously
it would
become an object of great beauty.
From here to the Bab-el-Wazir gate, and from thence
to where the Sharia el-Mager ends on the Citadel hill,
the
whole street on its eastern side is a bewildering
succession of
beautiful little mosques, with sculptured
mameluke domes, and
other ancient buildings. There is no
better bit in
Cairo for
an artist who seeks mediaeval Oriental effects. The
reader
must understand that the Sharia Derb-el-Ahmah,
the Sharia
el-Tabbana, the Sharia Bab-el-Wazir and the
Sharia el-Mager
are practically one long winding street
leading from
the Bab-es-Zuweyla to the Citadel.
The walk down the hill past the Mahmudiya and Emir
Akhor's mosque to the two vast mosques of Sultan
Hassan
and the Rifai'ya sect, under the shadow of the
mighty Citadel,
is quite as beautiful in another way. But
though each of
these mosques is a gem of colour and form,
you do not get
the melee of old Oriental domes and houses,
the feast of
fantastic curves and mellow masonry, which
surrounds the
Bab-el-Wazir.
The two grand mosques of the Place Rumeleh are in size
and magnificence almost unequalled in
Cairo. The El-Rifai'ya
mosque, to
which I devote a separate chapter in another
volume, is a
remarkably successful imitation of antique
masonry. It is
hard to imagine that its gigantic walls, with
their sunken
matrix-headed panels and their dignified
windows, are not
coeval with the Sultan Hassan.'mosque
opposite, and an
earthquake, by cracking the walls, has completed
the
likeness. This mosque was to have been much
higher, for it
was built to be the mausoleum of the reigning

family, but if the
plans of the architect had been carried out
a very
troublesome quarter of the city would have been
shielded
from the guns of the Citadel. The Khedives have
always
contemplated the possibility of having to turn the
guns of
the Citadel on the city for the maintenance of their
dynasty.
Napoleon did turn the guns of the Citadel on the Cairenes,
and some of his cannon-balls caught, and are still
embedded
in, the hundred-feet-high wall of the great
mosque of Sultan
Hassan on the opposite side of the Sharia
Mohammed Ali.
By many this is regarded as the finest
building of the Western
Mohammedans. This is reflected in
the Arab story about
Sultan Hassan having cut off the
right hand of the architect
so that it might remain the
finest building in the world.
The story is of course told
of various other Arab chefs
d'oeuvres.
Finished about 1360, this is really one of the noblest
mosques in existence. Elsewhere I have compared it to
the
palace of the Popes at Avignon. It is far more
impressive
than the Vatican. It covers a vast area;
its walls, with their
tremendous battlements, are far over
a hundred feet high.
The portal at which you enter at the
top of a sweeping flight
of steps with a white marble
balustrade is eighty feet high,
nearly as high as the
arches of St. Peter's, and the head of its
sunken panel is
decorated with the rich matrix ornament in
which the Arabs
delight. The same ornament makes the
cupola'd hall into
which you step dignified and beautiful.
The long, cool
passage which leads to the mosque proper was
doubtless
intended to be emblematic of its origin. It was
built,
like the rest of the mosque, of stone purloined from the
Pyramids and has the characteristics of the passages in the
Pyramids.
The sanctuary is in the old style, the eastern recess of a
courtyard surrounded by four great arches. Though it
is
only the recess of a single archway it is nearly
seventy feet
wide, ninety feet deep, and ninety feet high.
It is very
simple; it owes its beauty to its vast
red-and-white arches
with a grand Cufic inscription round
each arch, to the marble

THE MARKET OF THE AFTERNOON: THE RAG AND METAL
MARKET OF ARAB CAIRO, Held in the Place Mohammed Ali under the ramparts
of the Citadel. It is here that one picks up the best bargains in
old brass.

A BARROW RESTAURANT. With the
ramparts of the Citadel behind. The Egyptian woman's black silk
head-veil is very well shown.

panelling of its
walls, to the richness of its chased bronze
doors.
The courtyard itself is very lovely, with its unrestored
tessellated pavement and its ancient fountain in the
most
picturesque stage of decay. On each side of the
four great
arches are elegant sunken panels of black and
white marble,
showing the barred windows of the four great
schools of
Islam. For Sultan Hassan's mosque was the
University of
the four sects.
1
1 “Sultan Hassan has, it is
said, a thousand rooms, two hundred and fifty for
each of the four Orders of Islam, with lecture-halls attached, in
which professors
of the Order can lecture to the
pupils in the style of mediaeval Oxford.
“The four mezhebs, or
principal sects, are the Hanafi, the Shafäi, the Maliki,
and the Hanbali. These sects differ on points of
ritual and as regards the interpretation
of
certain portions of the Mohammedan law. The Turks in Egypt
belong to the Hanafite sect. Most of the
Egyptians belong to the Shafäi, but
some few to
the Maliki sect. Below these four main divisions are a number of
Tarikas, or minor sects, which were called into
existence at a later period of
Islamism than the
mezhebs. Two of the minor
sects, the Wahabi and Senussi,
have played a
considerable part in recent history, and are noted for their
fanaticism.”—Sladen's Egypt and the English, p. 373.
The tomb of the Imam Shafi, the founder of the Shafäi
Order, is in one of the three mosques which it is
difficult for a
Christian to enter, and the only one of
the three which is a
monument of antique art. It is said
to have been built by
Saladin and has some fine antique
features, though much of it
is in atrocious taste. The
other two forbidden mosques are
those of Seyyida Zeyneb
and El-Hassanen. The latter is near
El-Azhar and is built
in a semi-European style with valuable
materials and
garish effects. You can see all you want to see
of it from
the door: it is supposed to contain the head of
Hoseyn,
the son of Ali, who fell at the battle of Kerbela A.D.
680. Hoseyn and Hassan, like their father Ali, are most
reverenced by the Shia or unorthodox Moslems of Persia.
Seyyida Zeyneb was their sister; her mosque was only
finished in 1803 and is not in the taste which appeals to the
artistic, so it can be omitted.
At present, like every part of the mosque, the eight
hundred chambers of the University are abandoned, not
to the owl and the bat, but to the Italian restorer and
the

Arab artificer, for, thanks to Lord Cromer, the premier
building of Islam is being restored to its former
dignity.
Unless you have an expert with you there is
little to be
gained by exploring this part of the mosque,
but if you
can smother your aesthetic emotions there is
much to be
gleaned from a visit to the tomb-chamber under
the great
brick cupola, a hundred and seventy feet high,
the finest
in shape and size of all the hundred domes in
Cairo. It
is of
the usual type, with the two-tiered altar tomb of the
founder, in a cage of massive oak bars eight feet high.
Here, too, under the dome are splendid Arabic inscriptions,
and under them the rich marble panelling which the Arab
copied from the Norman of Sicily. The matrix and pendentive
ornamentation of the cut angles on which the vast dome
rests were very rich and beautiful in their day. They were
made with wood and leather and masses of colour. One
corner has been restored to show what it will look like, and it
left the impression on me that the restorations will
look
crude for another hundred years, which was
probably exactly
as the mosques looked when they were new.
But it is
distressing to the eye accustomed to the
artistic restorations
of Italy; no one could tell what is
old and what is new on
the south front of St. Mark's;
which reminds me of old
Nosy the Italian barber who used
to cut my hair at Geelong.
Signor Noseda, for that was his
real name, though no one
ever called him by it, used to
ask all his customers, “Shall
I cut your hair to look as
if it had been cut a week?” It
would be well if the
restorers of Sultan Hassan's mosque
would try and make it
look as if it had been restored for a
century.
Just off the Sharia Mohammed Ali, a little below the
Governorat, are two other notable mosques, Sitt'
Safiya,
which was
built in 1604, and is supposed by the Egyptians of
to-day
to earn its name from a resemblance to the great
mosque of
Santa Sofia in Constantinople, whereas it is
really called
after the Venetian wife of Sultan Amurath III.
It was
built by one of her eunuchs, but the Validê
Safiya
took the credit of it as Henry VIII. took the credit
of

Cardinal Wolsey's
Christ Church and Hampton Court.
It stands at the head of
an imposing flight of steps, and
should certainly be seen,
because it differs from all the
other mosques of
Cairo in its rather elegant
arrangements
and decorations, and has a fine flavour
of antiquity about
it, though it is only half as old as
most of the finest mosques.
If Sitt'
Safiya only owes
its name to a Sultana its pulpit at
any rate is copied
from Santa Sofia. It is the finest sculptured
marble
pulpit in
Cairo. The
mihrab here is lined
with fine blue
Persian tiles. Domes are the feature of Sitt'
Safiya: there are half a dozen minor
domes clustered round
the charmingly arranged central dome
with its elegant
gallery. The
dikka is of
meshrebiya work, of which there
is a good deal in
this mosque.
It is, however, extremely difficult to tell the age of any
Arab building by its architecture, for their architects
often
built in the style of two or three centuries
earlier, and Arabs
never restore anything, so that a
flavour of decay and antiquity
is easily acquired. All the
mosques in
Cairo which
have been restored owe their restoration to English
influence.
Among them there is no more conspicuous
instance than
the exquisite little mosque of El-Bordeini,
built A.D. 1630 in
the style of the fifteenth century and
restored in 1885.
Nowhere in
Cairo except in one mosque in the Citadel is
the Sicilian-Norman marble-panelling of walls more
beautifully
imitated: it has a richly painted raftered
roof in the
style of the Kait Bey mosques, and windows of
the pierced
plaster-work, set with fragments of coloured
glass, in which
the Arabs excel. The pulpit is of the
carved and inlaid
and overlaid dark wood used in the
screens of the old
Coptic churches and cost, it is said,
four thousand pounds.
The
mihrab or Mecca niche is very rich and the minaret
is a fantasia in stone; hardly any mosque in
Cairo is so
richly decorated.
The Kesun mosque in the Sharia Mohammed Ali, a
little below Sitt'
Safiya, founded in
1330, was almost the
finest in
Cairo till Ismail Pasha cut the Sharia Mohammed
Ali right through it.
One might have excused this piece of vandalism for
the sake of the mile-long view of the majestic Citadel
if
Ismail had only left as it was the part of the
mosque which
had not to be pulled down. Instead of this he
rebuilt it
in a sort of Early Victorian way, leaving
hardly a trace of
its original grandeur. It was a mosque
of the type of El-Merdani.
The first important street between this and the Citadel
called successively the Sharia Serugiya, the Sharia
el-Mag-harbilin
and the Sharia Kasabet Radowan
contains a
number of charming little mosques and zawiyas on its
right-hand side, generally with elegant sculptured domes
of the Mameluke period. I never succeeded in getting into
any of them, because they are only open when they are
being used for prayers, and no one in the neighbourhood
ever knew who kept the key, even when they were cross-questioned
by my pertinacious Ali. It is quite likely that
they were not worth going into. These less important
mosques are generally decorated in the crudest way
inside
with aniline colour washes. The lower-class
Arabs seldom
have any taste.
The same remarks might be applied to the mosques of
the long street called in its various parts Sharia
Bab-
el-Bahr,
Sûk-el-Khasher, Sûk-es-Zalat and Sharia el-Emir-el-Giyûchi.
There are several delightful-looking old mosques in this street,
and one of them at any rate has satisfactory
architectural
features inside, but the colour washes
used inside those
which I was able to visit were generally
appalling. There
is one exception—a mosque situated just
off the main street
in a
cul-de-sac, very difficult to find, that of Abu Bekr Mazhar
el-Ansari. This is one of the best small mosques in
Cairo,
and can best
be reached from a turn on the left-hand side
of the Sharia
el-Marguchi, which is a continuation of the
Sharia
en-Nahassin as you go towards the mosque of El-Hakim.
It
is a mosque of the Kait Bey type built in 1480.
It has one
of the finest pulpits in
Cairo, made
in the Coptic
style of dark wood, with ivory inlays carved
with extraordinary
delicacy and with ivory matrix work
round its canopy, and

delicate ivory
mosaics on the door at the foot of its stair.
None of the
painted ceilings of
Cairo mosques are
more
unspoiled, hardly any is so beautiful, and its
dikka, in the
style of the music galleries in our mansions of the fifteenth
century, is a most charming affair supported on brackets
with
fine matrix carving. The walls and pavement are
panelled
in the Sicilian-Norman style with tessellated
marbles, in
which porphyry and
verde antico are the chief ornaments.
It has two
liwâns with three elegant
stilted arches, and
its restored windows of
plâtre ajouré set with coloured glass
are very effective. Not only is the mosque itself unique
in
type, very beautiful and very unrestored, but it is
surrounded
by picturesque and interesting old houses.
I now come to another group of mosques which I may call
the Gamaliya group, and in which the Abu Bekr mosque
might almost be included. The rest are disappointing
because the Gamaliya and the streets leading off it form
with
their houses one of the most unspoiled bits of
mediaeval
Cairo,
but do not contain a single mosque to rave over. The finest
mosque of the Gamaliya is closed and at present in ruins, but
it looked to me capable of being restored to a worthy
rival of
El-Moayyad and El-Merdani. The mosque of Sultan
Beybars
on the opposite side of the road is of high
antiquity; it was
founded in 1308, but it is in a very
uninteresting condition;
its restorations in its six
centuries of existence have all been
dowdy.
In the mass of ruins between the Gamaliya and the Sharia
En-Nahassin there are the ruins of two or three fine
mosques,
one of which, almost opposite the Barkukiya,
is being restored
and looks as if it might be made
beautiful.
In this group must be included the great old mosque of
El-Hakim,
the fourth in antiquity of the mosques of
Cairo, for it
was founded in 1012 and restored in 1359. It is of great
size. It is interesting as being the most ancient in form of
the mosques of El-Kahira, the city of Gohar, for El-Azhar,
which was founded thirty years earlier, has been restored
out
of recognition, though it preserves a few bits of
its original
fabric. It stood outside the walls of
El-Kahira, being a

formidable
fortress in itself, though it is inside the walls of
Saladin, midway between his two great gates, the Bab-en-Nasr
and the Bab-el-Fûtûh. It is perhaps due to its position
that its minarets are not true minarets but
mabkharas,
structures like the pylons of the
ancient Egyptian temples.
This mosque is spoiled by the
factories and so on established
in its interior. It is of
the same type as Ibn Tulun, having
long arcades of stilted
arches resting on piers; its
liwân,
which formerly sheltered the
Cairo museum, is now used for
storing thousands of the large lanterns used in Mohammedan
festivals. There are a good many inscriptions on the walls.
From the mosque of El-Hakim it is natural to pass to the
mosque of Ibn Tulun, though it is in the Katai quarter,
more
than two miles away, for they are built in the
same style.
El-Azhar, the University of Islam, must be
left to a separate
chapter.
On the road to Katai one may take in the old street called
the Hilmiya, which runs out from the Sharia Mohammed
Ali
to the Chikkun mosque, and is rather noted for its
Dervish
tekkes. Here is the delightful old
mosque called El-Mas,
which makes one more in love with
the simple beauty of
Mohammedan worship than any other
mosque I know. It
stands rather below the level of the
road. It is very old,
built in 1330; its gracious little
dome and minaret, its deeply
recessed entrance, and its
windows look as if they were
covered with lace, so
exquisite is the plaster fretwork with
which their masonry
is decorated. Their whole form is lovely
and antique, and
the thoroughfare is quiet and dignified.
When we entered
the mosque our impression of delight was
heightened. The
courtyard is so peaceful and old and
beautiful. It is one
of those mosques which only consists of
courtyards and
colonnades separated by low balustrades of
stone, so we
could watch the worshippers easily without
disturbing
them, and they were so pious and wrapt that it was
not
difficult to photograph them unobserved. Its shafted
windows are filled with lovely old carved and pierced teak;
its columns are Roman monoliths of cippolino marble; its
stilted arches are braided with arabesques; its walls are

arabesqued too,
and its
liwân has a screen like
El-Merdani.
The colonnade round the front court is
delightful; the
dikka,
like an ancient Norman pulpit, with eight columns, is on the
top of the screen; the
mihrab is old
and fretted; a richly
painted but perishing Arab
inscription runs round the cornice,
and in the court there
is a fair fountain. The tomb-chamber
is quite unrestored
and has a rare old
mihrab with very
rich
columns.
This mosque was full of the pious at prayer and meditation
in every attitude of devotion. Every one was silent
except the birds. The mosque has two serious
rivals—Dervish
tekkes. The beautiful gateway, numbered
7, which
we passed on our way to it from the Sharia
Mohammed Ali,
belongs to the tekke where the Dervishes could till recently
be seen dancing every Friday. Ali, my dragoman, gave it
a
pregnant definition, “Turkish people, tall hats,
sleep here.”
The tekke
has a courtyard like Santa Caterina at Taormina,
and a
praying platform; it is quite a mosque really; it has
some
lovely old Roman columns with matrix arches springing
from
them and a charming court with a big vine all over it
and
a garden like an Arab cemetery. There were mastabas
all round under the colonnade with men lying on them.
In
the summer the Dervishes sleep on them. The gate
has a tall,
narrow portal like a bath, with an inscription
in a very
beautiful and curious writing on it under the
matrix-headed
apse.
A little beyond the El-Mas mosque at No. 33 Sharia Es-Siyûfiya
is a fifteenth-century Dervish
tekke with delightful
fretted
stone-work outside. The Dervish monastery behind
has a
cloister round a palm-garden with a fountain in the
centre
and a vine-arbour in front of the closed
tekke and
fountain of lustration. There is a
picturesque outside stair
leading up to the gallery. Here,
too, all the Dervishes were
Turks. Leaning against the
door, taking no more notice of
us than if he had been a
statue, in his striped dress and
Dervish hat was a Dervish
of the sleepy Turkish type looking
like a caricature of
the late Sultan. Both the minaret and the
dome have
charmingly fretted stone panels. I had often

passed the
tekke, taking it for an ordinary mosque.
Close
here, too, is the Mohammediya school, chiefly
interesting to
strangers as having a lovely four-arched
antique
mak'ad or
court arcade. The exquisite little loggia on the street must,
I suppose, belong to the same house.
And soon after this you find yourself beside the gorgeous
new
sebil of the
Abbasides, the Khedivial family, and the
famous Chikkun
mosque, which is now two mosques, though it
is spoken of
as one. The southern building, though it is one
of the
most charming and typical mosques in
Cairo, is seldom
visited by foreigners.
It is very old, founded in the fourteenth century, and the
best portions of it have not been restored. Added to this
it
is of an unusual form, it is a popular place of
worship, and it
contains the best Dervish tekke left in the capital.
I loved it from the moment that, after threading a passage,
I entered its paved triangular courtyard, graced with
a
tumble-down old fountain of clear water and shady
trees,
and came to the long side of the triangle
formed by the open
liwân, an adorable place, with deep
colonnades of antique
stilted arches and an antique
painted roof, which looked none
the less picturesque
because it was left in its pristine state
and fading and
perishing in parts. The long liwân was
richly
carpeted. My eye wandered from pulpit and mihrab to the
iron
gates, through which one could see the chambers of the holy men—the old
Dervishes. They had little furniture
except fine praying
carpets, and their water-bottles. The
Dervishes inside,
walking about and muttering (prayers I
suppose) or lying
down, and resting on their elbows to read
the Koran,
glared at us resentfully, looking like caged lions.
But it appeared that they had no objection to our seeing
over their quarters, for when we had finished with the
mosque
the attendant who had provided us with
over-slippers asked if
we should like to see the
tekkiya and conducted us through
the old men's little court and handsome
mandara or reception-hall
to their
chambers, where they received us with perfect
politeness
but cold dignity. For an artist wishing to paint a
fine
liwân with a beautiful court,
fountain, and trees and

open air in front
of it, there is no mosque in
Cairo
better than
the southern Chikkun mosque. This is a good
mosque also
for seeing the pious poor at worship. It is
not so easy to find
the pious rich praying, because they
do it at home. The
Egyptian attaches no extra value to
prayers offered in a
mosque.
The northern Chikkun mosque is not popular with worshippers;
it is altogether rather deserted, but it has
interesting
features, such as the three black glasses
twenty-four inches by
twelve, and extraordinarily thick,
which came from Mecca in
some such way as the miraculously
transported column of
El-Amr. Its beauty arises chiefly
from neglect. It retains
its old marble pavement; it has a
pleasing and wholly unrestored
painted roof; it has
curious old tiles in its mirhab
which have grown fewer year by year. And the meshrebiya
cage for its tomb and plâtre ajouré of its antique windows
are very,
very quaint.
The mosque of Ibn Tulun, finished in 878, is delightful; it
is far the oldest building in
Cairo which retains its ancient
form in anything like completeness, and it is also vast,
majestic, and picturesque. It belongs to a different city, which
was city and citadel in itself before El-Kahira was
founded
or the Citadel of Saladin dreamed of. It
stands on high
ground between the Citadel and
Old Cairo .
Its walled-in height was called the Castle of the Air and
the Fortress of the Ram. Ibn Tulun himself, the first
independent Caliph of Egypt, called it Katai, the wards.
All
round it were grouped his fabulously rich palace,
the cantonments
of his troops, the palaces of his Emirs,
his race-course,
and the very necessary fortifications.
Extensive traces of
these last are visible still. He
determined to build a mosque
that should be the finest in
the world, in the style of the two
great sanctuaries of
Islam at Mecca and Kairwan. To build
it he employed a
Christian slave who, thinking that if he
employed columns,
every church in Egypt would be robbed
to supply them,
conceived the idea of substituting brick piers
covered
with the marvellous Arab cement, which is as indestructible
as stone. The Caliph allowed him to carry out his

ideas, and between
876 and 878 the mosque was completed,
being opened in 879.
The glory of Arab plaster-work is that instead of being
hideous, like the stucco of the baroque architect, it has
the
graciousness of marble. While it is wet they carve
it into the
delicate fretwork which looks like lace netted
out of threads
of stone. This is applied either to the
decoration of solid
surfaces or for the formation of
windows with light and air
passing through the crevices;
this, the
plâtre ajouré of the
French, sometimes has its crevices filled with gems of
coloured
glass. Columns can be made of it which have
the finish
and durability of marble; arches can be moulded
in it as
beautiful as the ogive arches of Venetian
windows. This is
the material in which the gloriously
beautiful inscriptions in
Cufic or old Arabic characters
stand out so splendidly in the
mosques of
Cairo. The Arab owes his mastery over
sculpturing
in plaster, to working at it like a fresco
painter before
it sets. And the mosque of Ibn Tulun is a
veritable museum
of every phase of this conjuring in
plaster, most of which
has defied the elements for a
thousand years.
There we have it. The greatest and most romantic of the
mosques of
Cairo
standing on its hill-side a thousand years
old.
Until the English came and decreed its salvation, it was
built over with all sorts of unsightly habitations for
paupers
and was a regular Lazare House. Now we have it
in its
original outlines if not its original splendour. It
was time
the English came. Only in the last few years the
panels of
the pulpit of 1297 were removed to the South
Kensington
Museum and replaced by unworthy successors.
The mosque of Ibn Tulun is glorious whether you see it in
a fierce Egyptian noon, when the shadows are bright
purple
against the glare of the sunlight on the sand;
or at sunset,
when the courts are flooded with the light
from the west and
you see magic from the gallery of the
minaret. There is a
great ruined rampart round its
battlemented walls with a
broad waste between. A flight of
steps sweeps up into one
of those long quiet arcades. The
bays of the
liwân are

outlined with
great piers, whose fantastically stilted arches are
bordered with rich arabesques. Along its back wall is a
clerestory of hundreds of those lace-like windows of
plâtre ajouré,
with white light
filtering through. Some, alas, are
falling into decay.
Twenty yards to the left of the pulpit is a
mihrab of that
plâtre ajouré so perished that it looks like a
moth-eaten Oriental shawl. The
mimbar has the airiest woodwork
of
them all—a grated criss-cross, and all so perishing.
On
every side are mighty spaces, and the hoary lace-work of
sculptured plaster. Here again the chrysanthemum or sun-disk
emblem is much in evidence.
The mosque of Ibn Tulun is superlative. Its size is so
splendid; it has such a broad Alhambra and Kairwan
effect,
and the dome in its centre is charming. More
than any other
building, it shows the marvellous
“capabilities” of plaster,
so majestic, so enduring, so
lovely. And now I come to
the minaret of many legends. It
is like a round lighthouse,
with a spiral stair winding
round it, rising from a square
tower. It is not a pure
minaret, but a mabkhara of the pylon
type something like those of the El-Hakim mosque. It
owes its peculiar shape, according to legend, to the
fact
that it was Ibn Tulun's boast that he never
wasted time.
One day his Vizier caught him making a spiral
with a piece
of paper. Rather than admit that he was idle
he said that
the spiral was to be the model for his new
minaret.
Be that as it may, its shape is unique; and what a view
there is from it at sunset. Near in there are ancient
palaces
and gardens, a few left perfect, the majority
in the throes
of destruction by the jerry-builder. Their
very destruction
is instructive, for you get sections of
harems like the plans
in books about Pompeii. Mosques and
minarets are dotted
all round, but not in hundreds; only
one here and there,
mostly embellished by decay. In the
long street outside
almost overhanging the mosque walls,
are stately old
mansions with vast projecting harem
windows enveloped
in rich screens of
meshrebiya, browned and warped by
centuries. Farther afield, on one side is the vast expanse
of modern
Cairo bounded by the Nile,
a blue ribbon; the

desert, a brown
cloak spread upon the ground; and the
Pyramids purple
against the overpowering Egyptian sunset.
It is good to
see the Pyramids from the ancient hill where
the ark is
said to have grounded, and Abraham to have
found the ram
caught in the thicket, sent by the Lord to
save the life
of Isaac. To this day the embattled brow of Ibn
Tulun's
hill is called the Fort of the Ram.
But for pure physical delight all this is as nothing when
you turn your back on the sunset to see the picture it
paints on the east. First you have the
thousand-year-old
arcade and the arabesques flooded
with liquid gold, and
behind that you have the fantastic
domes and minarets
and altars of the Tombs of the
Mamelukes and Saladin's
Citadel carried up to heaven by
the towering dome, and
minarets of Mehemet Ali's mosque,
dyed a wonderful colour
that is not gold and is not pink
and is not orange and is
not purple but is the essence of
them all. And away in
the distance, with the skeleton of a
mosque on the skyline,
are the grim Mokattams, the
mountains which are the overlords
of
Cairo.
From Ibn Tulun's mosque it is natural to turn to the
only mosque in
Cairo of still more ancient foundation,
the mosque
built by El-Amr, who conquered Egypt for Islam.
In its
foundation it is one of the oldest mosques in Islam,
having been founded in 643, but it was rebuilt in the
fifteenth century and has often been restored since on
account of the prophecy that, with its destruction, Egypt
would be lost to Islam. Like Ibn Tulun's, it is built round
an open court, but only the single colonnade on the entrance
side and the
liwân of
six aisles remain. The two side
colonnades have fallen.
The courtyard is like a bit of
the desert with a nice old
fountain and two ancient palms
in its centre. The
liwân is as venerable as anything in
Egypt, with its six rows of antique marble columns,
which
have all done duty in temples of Greek and Roman
Egypt,
and not a few of them in churches as well. This
mosque
is full of pathetic touches, with the fallen
columns of its
courtyard, its air of desertedness—it is so
seldom used

for regular
worship—and its evidences of superstition and
pilgrimage.
What could be more pathetic than the sort of antique
altar, with its two little columns worn into holes the
size of a
cuttle-fish because generations of mothers have
rubbed those
spots with lemon so that their babies might
cry when their
mouths were held to it; for if they went
away from Amr's
Mosque without a cry they might be dumb?
Close by the entrance again are a pair of columns so close
that a man can hardly squeeze through them. Every good
Mohammedan was supposed to squeeze through them. When
the custom was prevalent many miracles must have been
needed if adipose was as common in the
Cairo Arab as it is
to-day.
Outside this grand old mosque is only a low whitewashed
wall with two plaster minarets like stumpy
lighthouses.
Such a poor old red-and-white striped
affair, so modern.
One is unprepared for that fierce
Kairwan square and that
forest of noble arches behind.
I have purposely left to the end the mosque which of
all those in
Cairo
itself comes nearest to our preconceived
ideas, that of
Kait Bey in the city, not to be confused with
his
exquisite mosque out in the Tombs of the Caliphs.
It is difficult to find. It lies away behind the mosque
of Ibn Tulun, whose long battlemented wall has to be
skirted. After this you find yourself in an old street
with
the best overhanging
meshrebiya'd harem windows in
Cairo.
Few foreigners must visit
it, for the people in the quarter,
which is a very low
one, almost mob a stranger yelling
for
bakshish. But when you
do get to
the mosque you are amply repaid: it is the most perfect in conception
and condition of all the fifteenth-century mosques of
Cairo
and is the most richly decorated.
It is the Mohammedan-renaissance type of mosque,
resembling the
mandara or
reception-hall of a palace,
with a cupola over the
durka'a in the centre, a
liwân at
each end, and
hardly any colonnading at the sides; the
floor of its
durka'a is resplendent with tessellated
marbles;

the great single
arches which divide the
liwâns from
it
are of striped stone pleasantly mellowed; the side
walls
are decorated with various types of graceful
arches delightfully
fretted and full of all the
architectural ornament in
which the Saracens delighted.
The two
liwâns have the
paintings of their four-hundred-years-old ceilings quite unspoiled,
delicious masses of soft, rich colouring. The pulpit
is
a
chef-d'oeuvre
of hardwood carved and inlaid in the Coptic
style: it is
said to have cost a thousand pounds four hundred
years
ago.
The charm of this chef-d'oeuvre of Kait Bey lies in its
exquisitely
harmonious proportions, its extraordinary wealth
of
architectural ornament, and its soft old colouring. The
marble panelling of its walls is worthy of Sicily. Columns
play only a small part in the scheme, but the matrix and
pendentive ornaments are used with wonderful effect; every
useless angle has been cut off to make room for pendentives.
I must not close this chapter without an allusion to the
perfect mosque of this same Kait Bey out in the Tombs of
the
Caliphs, where there are no surrounding buildings
to interfere
with its effect. The admirably restored
interior has lost the
mellow sanctuary effect of the Kait
Bey mosque in the city,
but the exterior for harmony and
airy grace and Saracenic
poetry of conception is unmatched
even in
Cairo; it is
absolutely delightful from the broad flight of steps that
lead up to its graceful porch to the arcaded belvedere in
the corner, the fretted mameluke dome and the fantastic
minaret. The mosques of
Cairo form a
book of poetry in
stone which is without a match.
CHAPTER XVI
El-Azhar, the University of the Mohammedan
World
THE mosques of
Cairo are like the colleges of Oxford.
Both began as half religious, half educational
foundations,
though religion is dying of decline in
the Western city
and education in the Eastern.
It is a far cry from the city on the banks of the Isis to the
river, on whose banks the other Isis was the Madonna
in
the primæval days, when the world looked to Egypt
for
illumination in religion. The world of those days
meant
the countries which had the Mediterranean for
their highway.
But there is another world, which stretches
from the sunrise
in the south of Asia to the sunset in the
north of Africa—from
Yünnan in China to Morocco, which
still looks to
Egypt as the fountain-head of Mohammedan
learning. In
the vast and ancient mosque of El-Azhar at
Cairo is a
University of nearly ten thousand students from every
corner of Islam. Nor is this the only mosque devoted to
education. Every mosque in
Cairo
which is not a mere
tomb is a college, and if their
dormitories for students
are not like Oxford rooms, a cell
over which the sun cannot
tyrannise is all the Oriental
asks, especially where he is
not called upon for fees, and
may even receive a daily dole
of bread.
The resemblance between the quadrangles of learning in
Cairo and the quadrangles of learning
at Oxford is heightened
when one compares their buildings.
For the magic of the
Middle Ages is enshrined in both.
But there is one prime difference between them, that
whereas the colleges of Oxford have lost all trace of
having
been founded for the poor, all Moslem mosques,
universities,
colleges, and schools are more or less
charities.
Mr. Margoliouth, the greatest scholar that Oxford ever
produced,
in his learned book on
Cairo, Jerusalem, and Damascus,
derived from Arab sources, and published by Chatto & Windus
a year or two ago, gives the following account of the
foundation
of El-Azhar, the principal University of
the Mohammedan
world, which is established in a vast and
ancient mosque at
Cairo:
“One of the earliest cares of Jauhar, the conqueror of Egypt,
for the Fatimides, was to build a mosque for public
worship,
and this project was the commencement of the
famous Al-Azhar.
It took about two years to erect, and was
finished
June 14, 972. It was not at first a literary
institution any
more than any other mosque; all such
places had from the beginning
of Islam served as
rendezvous for savants, and places
where those who
undertook to interpret the Koran or recite
traditions
could establish themselves. The line between
religious and
secular studies was not drawn during the early
centuries
of Islam; men made circles in the mosques for the
purpose
of reciting verses, or telling literary anecdotes, as
well
as for instruction of a more decidedly edifying character.
The first mosque ever built in Islam, that of the prophet at
Medinah, had served a number of purposes, for which separate
buildings were deemed necessary in more specialising
days:
it had not only been church and school, but town
hall,
hospice, and hospital as well. Since politics
and religion
could not be kept distinct, the mosque was
the place where
announcements of importance respecting the
commonwealth
might be made. The ideas connected with
it in some ways
resembled those which attach to a church,
in others were
more like those which are connected with a
synagogue, but
the peculiar evolution of Islam furnished
it with some which
those other buildings do not share.
“The person who conceived the idea of turning the first
mosque of the new city into a university was the
astute

convert from
Judaism who had suggested to the Fatimide
sovereign that
the time was ripe for the conquest of Egypt,
and had been
rewarded for his advice by being made vizier.
… In 967 he
embraced Islam, and took into his house a
tutor who could
give him regular instruction in the matters
which a Moslem
gentleman should know. Once vizier, he
followed the
example of many who had previously held that
high office
in becoming a patron of learning and belles lettres;
on
Thursday evenings he regularly held a
salon in his house
for the recitation of his own
compositions but also for the
reunion of all the savants
of
Cairo.
“The notion, however, of Jacob, son of Killis, in encouraging
learning was somewhat deeper than that which had
inspired many other viziers. Since the Fatimide
dynasty
had succeeded in virtue of its religious
claims, it was necessary
to provide for its maintenance by
a body of literature comparable
with that which the
supporters of the rival Caliph
could display, and which
enjoyed widespread respect and
authority owing to the long
series of venerated names
concerned with its composition
and perpetuation. These
authoritative books once provided,
and arrangements being
made whereby their study could be
encouraged and maintained,
no mean dam would be provided
against inundation
from without. The books, therefore, he
composed himself;
the University was to secure that they
should be properly
studied and interpreted.
“In 988, when the second Fatimide Caliph was reigning,
Jacob Ibn Killis requested his master to provide a grant
for
the maintenance of a fixed number of scholars. The
Caliph
Aziz assented; provisions were made for
thirty-five students,
and a house adjoining Jauhar's
mosque secured for lodging.
“Thus began Al-Azhar, whose name is thought to have
been selected out of compliment to the supposed foundress
of
the Fatimide line, Fatimah, honourably called
Al-Zahra (the
luminous), of which Azhar is the masculine.
This year's
statistics give 9,758 as the present number of
students, with
317 professors. At times the numbers of
both have been still
greater.”
There seems to be a consensus of opinion that El-Azhar
cannot be taken very seriously as a means of general
education.
Lord Cromer upon this point quotes Hughes's
“Dictionary
of Islam.” The chief aim and object of
education
in Islam, Hughes says, “is to obtain a
knowledge of the
religion of Mohammed, and anything beyond
this is considered
superfluous and even dangerous.” And
commenting upon
this Lord Cromer makes this caustic
confession as to his own
action: “Under these
circumstances, it was clear to the
British reformer that
the education imparted at the famous
University of
El-Azhar could not be utilised to raise the
general
standard of education in Egypt.”
He therefore left that institution alone, and the editor of
one
of the leading Arabic newspapers in
Cairo declared to me in
1908 that the only use he could see in El-Azhar was that its
students were exempted from the conscription. It is a
fact
that the so-called Liberal party in Egypt has for
one of its
planks the reform of El-Azhar into an active
means of education.
There are at the present moment over
three hundred
professors and ten thousand students—the
latter come from
all parts of the Mohammedan world. The
students are much
better treated than the professors from
our point of view, for
they get their board and lodging
free, and some of them
get doles of money; whereas the
professors of El-Azhar are
many of them not as well paid
as the ordinary working-man.
But some of them, judging
from their appearance—their
prosperous look and grand
purple robes—whom I saw at the
Khedivial reception when
the Mahmal came back from
Mecca, and at the Sheikh
El-Bekri's pavilion at the Molid of
the Prophet, must be
quite well off, judged by these standards.
The head of El-Azhar is called the Sheikh of Islam. The
students spend three, four, or six years at the
University; the
professors are called sheikhs. I have
several times watched
the students at El-Azhar, and each
time was more convinced
that the El-Azhar of to-day is
like Oxford or Paris in the
Middle Ages. There is of
course great similarity in the subjects
taught, for at
Oxford six or seven hundred years ago the
theological
philosophy of the nominalists and realists was the

only thing that
signified, a most elementary knowledge of the
three R's
sufficed; and at El-Azhar to-day they are taught
little
but Mohammedan dogma. The ordinary information
they
receive is very meagre.
Also I imagine that the actual way of teaching in the
Oxford of those days must have been very similar to what
I
saw at El-Azhar, though I do not suppose that Friar
Bacon
sat cross-legged on the top of a chair that
looks more suitable
for a washing-stand—the best
comparison I can find for the
dikkas on which the professors of
El-Azhar sit when they do
not take a more congenial seat
on the ground. There is a
professor with a class to every
pillar in the liwân, and there
are a hundred and forty of them. The other hundred and
eighty professors take their classes wherever they can
find
room to sit down. Furniture is of no consequence
to the
Arab, who really prefers to sit on the ground.
It is a very curious sight to go into a building like El-Azhar
and see thousands of men and boys employed in
intellectual pursuits sitting on the ground or lying on
their
sheepskins, some under the sky, some in the
various arcades.
Very often only the teacher has a book.
The boys, where
they have anything at all, seem to have
detached leaves and
quires of books. They write
industriously on “slates” of tin
or yellow wood. They are
not all learning: many of them
are lying about sleeping or
eating the dole of bread they
receive from the University.
They take their boots off at
the door, but as it would be
hopeless for any porter to try and
look after ten thousand
pairs of boots, they carry them in
with them and stand
them on the ground beside them while
they are attending
lectures, or studying, or resting, or sleeping.
If they
were not so desperately in earnest it really would
be
rather funny, this spectacle of a class of grown-up men
squatting on the ground, with their boots and their bread and
their water-bottles beside them, scribbling down on tin
slates
the remarks of a man seated on the ground like
themselves,
and seemingly poorer than any of them. The
Sheikh or
Professor reads from a sacred book, and explains
each phrase.
When a student knows a book by heart he
receives a written

permission to
deliver lectures in his turn. Law as well as
religion is
taught at El-Azhar, for Mohammedan law is
administered in
the Kadi's Courts, an anachronism which
has been allowed
to survive as a concession to Mohammedan
feeling. The post
of assistant-kadi is much coveted.
The doors of El-Azhar are always open. You can see the
life of the University from the street, but you cannot
enter
if you are a Christian without being at once
surrounded by
attendants, who demand your mosque ticket,
and when you
have given that up, and written your name,
and had your
overshoes put on, you are very closely
attended while you
are walking about, and rather hurried
through unless you are
with a resident who is acquainted
with his rights. The last
time I went to El-Azhar I went
with the editor of an Arab
paper, and found it made all
the difference in the world.
We were allowed to stay as
long as we liked everywhere, and
were shown things I had
never seen before. Each Moslem
nation is entitled to have
its own apartments and own
teacher or teachers at
El-Azhar. I stopped to see students
from Morocco,
Somaliland, Turkey, and India being taught.
One of the
students of Morocco was a man a good deal over
sixty. I
inquired through my friend why such an old man was
going
through a University course. I thought he might be
the
sheikh of a Morocco mosque, but he said that it was not
so, that he lived at Mogador, which is on the west coast, and
that he had come to El-Azhar because it was the only
place
where the epexegesis of the Koran was
satisfactory. I
wonder what epexegesis was in Arabic! But
I was very
much impressed with the earnestness of this old
man, who
looked very poor. The Turks a few yards on were
young
and wealthy-looking, and one of them was
singularly beautiful.
I asked my friend if he could find
out something about
this boy—was he the son of a
Circassian harem beauty?
But whether he was of too high
rank or what, he did not
seem inclined to answer any
questions. When we came to
the place where the Somali were
being taught, they fled
upstairs to their dormitory at the
first question.
El-Azhar is so like and so unlike Oxford. The great

quadrangle and
porter's lodge, the notice-board at the door—these
were
like Oxford, but the quadrangle, full of squatting
and
reclining students, was more like a Japanese wrestling-booth,
and the fantastic minarets, the most fantastic in
Cairo,
formed an
incongruous element. It was very noisy, for the
Moslem boy
repeats his lessons aloud while he is learning
them, and
sways his head and body all the time. Some of
the classes
were of very small boys, and there were both little
girls
and little boys at them. The girls are on the increase;
but they must not speak—they are only allowed to listen.
The lecture-hours in the morning are from nine to one, and
they begin again at 1.30. Work, however, did not seem to
be proceeding arduously. Until the age of fifteen the
students are only allowed to learn to read the Koran.
After that they may take a scientific course. It is only
quite lately that the boys have been allowed to come in
tarbûshes instead of turbans. Most of
the boys are dressed
in black, but a few wear white. The
red-and-yellow slippers
of Islam are largely in evidence.
All the students use the
brass Turkish inkpots. Their
books, where they have any,
have only a narrow line of
text on the right of the page; the
broad part on the left
is commentary. Generally, as I have
said, they have to be
content with a few leaves. Although
no one is allowed to
wear boots in El-Azhar, the stone of
the pavement is as
worn and as polished as ivory.
El-Azhar is an enormous building, as may be imagined,
and its buildings are of all ages, from that of Sultan
Jauhar,
who founded the mosque in 970-972, to the
present Khedive,
who has built rather a handsome mosque
for it, which reminded
me of our school chapels. It is not
much used: the
Mohammedan does not need a chapel. The
oldest parts are
therefore getting on for a thousand years
old. They are
built of the extraordinarily durable Arab
plaster. The
mihrab is original, and probably the
cupola of it also. Their
plâtre ajouré is almost filled up with
the whitewash of many
centuries. There are some other
pieces of plaster-work,
which appear to be of about the
same age, scattered about
the
liwân. The courtyard, which is made rather
picturesque

by the split Arab
battlements, has been recently done up.
There is, as might
be expected, a Kait Bey building in
El-Azhar—a beautiful
little mosque. There is also, opposite
a street entrance
to the
liwân, a magnificent building of
the
Kait Bey period, with the finest exterior of any
palace in
Cairo, which is now an
okelle, or tenement house. This
clearly ought to be acquired by the University for a
students'
boarding-house, because they have not
sufficient accommodation
for all their students; and so
noble a building, with its
grand recessed portal, fretted
façade, and beautiful window
arches, should be devoted to
some public purpose. It
was a perfect delight to stand by
the open door opposite
and look into the
liwân, with its forest of marble antique
columns and its graceful stilted arches, and its old, old
carved
ark pulpit, always looking so shaded and cool,
no matter
how fierce the sun was outside; always full of
earnest
students with such bright, intelligent faces,
and some of
them so intent, kneeling in rings round their
teachers. It
was easy here to realise the force of the
saying of Solomon
“Black but comely.” Sometimes the even
tenor of the
scene was broken by something strange, such
as the group
of princes, in bright striped burnouses, from
the shores of
Lake Chad, who took their lecture standing.
Once I saw
about twenty Abyssinians drawn up in two rows
like military
drill. One thing I noticed in particular was
that their religion
seemed an absolute bond of Freemasonry
between them;
another was the universality of the Arab
language in various
dialects; for, different as these
dialects may be, the language
serves as a common
meeting-ground. It was quite a shock
for me to pass from
the
liwân and the battlemented court
packed with Oriental humanity, into the office, a
purely
western room with a telephone.
CHAPTER XVII
Old Cairo and the Wonderful Coptic
Churches
of Babylon
OLD
Cairo is not a mere term of effect. It is not a
summarisation of mediaeval remains—it is the name
of the
quarter of the city built on the fringe of the Roman
fortress and the original capital of the Caliphs. This original
capital was not called
Cairo—Amr-ibn-el-Asi, the victorious
general
of the Caliph Omar, who conquered Egypt in A.D. 638
called
it Fustat, perhaps from the leather tent which he used
while he was besieging the Roman fortress, though etymologists
believe that the name is the Byzantine corruption of
the
Roman
fossatum—an entrenched camp.
Old Cairo itself is of no great
interest except as a rather
unspoiled patch of native life
with quaint little mosques. But
it is surrounded with
bonnes bouches for the kodaker and
the
antiquarian.
It stands right on the Nile. Men, women, and children,
primitive enough in their simplicity for the wilds of
Upper
Egypt, swarm down its steep bank into the
battered
gyassa
which is to take them across the swift current to the
village
of
Gizeh, which gives its name and nothing more to the
Pyramids.
Right under the bank is the island of
Roda, where, according
to
tradition (and to be near enough to
Cairo), Moses was
found in the bulrushes. Across
the Nile is the long line of
the Pyramids from Medum to
Abû Roasch, the famous Field
of the Pyramids.
Right above the streets of
Old
Cairo rises the Egyptian
Babylon, the fortress
of the Romans besieged and taken by

Amr, and
monopolised, since its ruin, by the Copts. And
beyond that
are the vast mounds which contain in their
bosoms all that
was left of Fustat, when it had been burnt
in 1168 to
prevent it falling into the hands of the Crusaders.
It is of Fustat and Babylon that I must write, for neither
receives its meed at the hands of the tourist.
Fustat began to lose its importance when the Caliph Ibn
Tulun built his mosque, which still survives, and his
palace in
the quarter now called Katai. A new city sprang
up round
them; Fustat grew still further neglected.
When Gohar el-Kaid conquered Egypt for the Fatimite
Caliphs, and founded the new palace known as El-Kahira,
or
the Splendid, in 969, it lay between the Citadel
and the
Governorat, and the bazars and the native streets
surrounding
them stand upon its site. The noble old
loggia of the
Beit-el-Kadi just above the Sûk of the
Coppersmiths is part
of the Palace of El-Kahira, though
built long after the days of
Gohar.
When the Crusaders were sweeping down on
Cairo, since
the Saracenic forces
were not sufficient to hold so large an
area, Fustat was
committed to the flames. The fire burnt
steadily for
fifty-four days. Those who have seen, even the
day after,
the débris of a great fire, can understand how the
dust-storms and the intermittent rain of seven or eight
centuries have turned the smouldering ruins of the city of
Amr into the fortress-like mounds of the Fustat of to-day.
These mounds of Fustat are extraordinary even in a land
of marvels. They are of vast extent, stretching from the
Coptic
fastnesses and churches of Babylon, almost to
the mosque of
Tulun and the Tombs of the Mamelukes—they
look like a bit
of the desert. Their sandhills are regular
cliffs and valleys,
and you expect them to contain the
tombs of the functionaries
of the Pharaohs. There is
hardly one trace of a building to
be found in them, so
deadly was that prototype of the burning
of Moscow in the
face of French invaders. But where walls
and houses
perished, the little things of household use survived.
Fustat is full of precious fragments of the early Middle
Ages.

A few enterprising foreigners, curious tourists or
antiquaries,
a few Arabs promised piastres for
interesting fragments, come
and dig wherever a landslip or
a storm of wind lays bare a
load of pottery. I myself have
been several times, and with
the aid only of knife and
stick, have collected fragments of
ancient faïence enough
to fill another case like that in the
South Kensington
Museum, which is filled with these fragments
from Fustat.
They are mostly portions of lamps, or
bowls, or vases. The
lamps, of a kind of green majolica, are
the most perfect,
but not so interesting as the brilliant pieces
of broken
glass and earthenware vessels. The earthenware
is of the
richest colours, and frequently of intricate and
beautiful
designs. I picked up a few pieces with Arabic
writing on
them; many with delightful arabesques. Some
of the most
beautiful were in dark blue on that rich sky-blue
ground
which stamps a thing as Arabic or Persian. I
found a good
many pieces also of Chinese china. Some of
the colours
were glorious; many had patterns inside; some
were of
large size; the glaze on some was like glass, the sixteenth
or the thirty-second part of an inch thick, very shining.
I never found any of the tiles from Fustat which collectors
prize; probably they came from deeper levels. The glass
was
most interesting. I found some pieces, especially
in dark
blue, which looked as old as Roman glass, and a
great many
fragments of enamelled glass bracelets.
One day I was lucky enough to strike a dump of Ancient
Egyptian remains, from which I got a perfect little
specimen
of a ram-headed
sphinx, about an inch and a half in length.
It was only towards the end of my stay in
Cairo that I
started fossicking in
the mounds of Fustat. Dr. Phillips, one
of the leading
Cairo doctors, who had
antiquarian tastes like
myself, hearing that I had never
explored Fustat, took me
there in his motor, and from that
time forward I went there
about twice a week. Quite apart
from the treasures one
expects to find there, Fustat is
fascinating. Its square mile
of the wind-swept sand and
dust hardening into rock is honeycombed
with the shafts of
treasure-seekers. Its bluffs are
steep and contorted; as
the shades of night fall you might

take it for a lava
field of Etna or one of Doré's illustrations
to the
Inferno. A Japanese would be delighted
with it—he
would see in it the Himalayas in miniature; he
would lay it
out into a mountain landscape like his
inimitable miniature
Chinese gardens.
Here and there, in a cave scooped out by the treasure-seeker,
a miserable Arab is encamped with his cooking-pot
and his water-pitcher for his sole furniture, to add
to
the note of solitude. It looks the very place for
foot-pads,
but I never heard of a foreigner being
molested.
Some portions of Fustat are quite high and command a
really magnificent view, for this grave of a city, is
bounded
on two sides by the Roman-looking aqueduct of
the famous
Saladin, and on a third one has the Citadel
with its soaring
mosque, and the fantastic domes of the
Tombs of the Mamelukes,
while on the fourth side there is
the Nile, with the
most ancient works of man silhouetted
on its horizon.
Such is Fustat. At its foot lies one of the most ancient
mosques in the world—the mosque of Amr, though most
of its present buildings, antique as they are, belong to
a
later date than his. It has ancient company, the
fortress-like
ders of the Copts, and the Babylon which
was the
Citadel of the Romans.
The mosque of Amr has no external graces; its low
plaster walls, washed red and white, hardly emerging from
the sandhills, might enclose a camel-market; there is but
one short, plain minaret to break two hundred yards of wall.
Inside it is impressive by its size and its simplicity. It
comes so very near nature, with the sand half-burying
its
fallen columns, and the wind and the dust
wandering through
its long colonnades; it might almost be
a bit of
Karnak.
Your first impression is a great dusty whitewashed
quadrangle with poor little trees. You see a plain
octagonal
fountain with antique columns and a tall
single palm in
the centre, but the fountain is empty. The
old cippolino
columns of the mosque are peeling, like the
onions which
gave them their name. The
mihrab is only painted, and
the
pulpit is a very plain affair. The fretwork of the

minaret is sugared
over with whitewash. Yet the effect of
the huge open
colonnade, with its hundred and twenty-six
columns from
Roman temples retreating in six stately rows,
is very
restful, and some of the details are delightful; its
miraculous properties fall into another chapter.
At the back of the mosque of Amr, between it and the
lovely pointed arches of Saladin's aqueduct, lie the
deformed
and distorted sandhills which mark the site
of the Fustat of
the precious fragments, the earliest
Cairo except the citadel
of Babylon, which still survives by the crossing of the
Nile
to the island Nilometer.
And now of Babylon, which contains the finest Roman
masonry of Egypt: long curtain walls which have defied
time and assault and conflagration, one splendid gate,
and
more than one grand round bastion. Two of these
bastions
shield churches of rival Christian faiths: a
Greek cathedral
is in one, the secret chapel of the
Hanging Church of
the Copts is in the other. The cathedral
is no longer the
metropolitan church; the cathedral of
to-day is in the
crowded Greek quarter at the back of the
Musky, and has
an interior like a Roman Catholic church of
Nonconformist
plainness. You hardly see the exterior.
But the old cathedral out in Babylon, with only its
masonry restored when I saw it, had the beauty and
solemnity
and majesty of a temple. Its effects were
secured with
simple features, a graceful arcade carried
round the exterior
of the bastion, loftiness and the
appearance of antiquity
within. It reminded me for some
reason of the classical
Roman buildings which survive as
churches in Rome itself—S.
Costanza or S. Stefano Rotondo.
From the roof you have the most charming view in
all
Cairo—right under your feet
are the vineyards which
veil the seven ancient churches of
Babylon, and the little
citadels, like squares of infantry
on Wellington's battlefields
defying sudden onslaughts, in
which the Copts sheltered
their religion in the days of
Moslem oppression. The Nile,
with Moses's Isle and
Gizeh and the desert and the
Pyramids
across its waters, seems but a stone's throw
away. It must

have washed the
walls in the old times before, when Babylon
was the
outwork of the City of the Sun.
Turning round, you have Saladin's aqueduct stealing
across the edge of the
Arabian desert like the works of
Rome's first
great emperors. And if you follow its line
round the
troubled sea of sandhills which we call Fustat,
always
with a background of desert, you have
Cairo with
its long line of minarets and domes and
its towering Citadel
crowned by Mehemet Ali's soaring
Turkish mosque, framed
in a glorious triptych which has
for its unfolded wings the
Tombs of the Caliphs on the
north and the Tombs of the
Mamelukes on the south, and the
mosques and rugged
slopes of the Mokattams for its central
screen. Choose
sunset for your time, and this whole
pageant of
Cairo lying
between the sandy sea and that background of fantasy
will be lit with an unearthly splendour of gold and
crimson
and purple, hung over everything like a
transparent garment
cast from heaven by invisible hands.
Here you will see best that
Cairo is a city of the desert
which would be
overwhelmed like an army cut off in an
enemy's country, if
it were not for the Nile, an impregnable
line of
communication.
It is best to explore the seven Coptic churches before
you go to the roof of the Greek cathedral for the
view,
because Coptic churches are, in the nature of
things, dark,
being buried from the sight of the oppressor
in fortresses or
masses of private buildings. The only one
that has an exterior
is the Mo'allaka, the famous Hanging
Church of Babylon.
This is one of the most beautiful
churches in Christendom. It
is not wrong to mention it in
the same breath as the Cappella
Reale at Palermo, and St.
Mark's at Venice itself. Its mosaics
are not extensive; it
has not their wealth of marbles, though
it is richly
adorned with both, transfused with the mellowness
of
antiquity, but it has the finest ancient woodwork in the
world; it is lined throughout for several feet from the ground
with screens of dark polished wood inlaid with ivory
and
ebony medallions chased with inimitable Byzantine
carvings;
the screens are broken by antique stilted
arches of ivory.

The effect of this
dark polished mysterious screening gives a
new
significance to the words “dim religious light.”
Al Mo'allaka is small, like that Royal Chapel of Palermo,
but its very smallness is a beauty, for it brings you
near to
the dark screen crowned with golden ikons, and the
antique
columns of marble taken from some Roman
temple, which
break it up into the place of the women and
the place of the
men and the place of the priests. Behind
the glorious screen,
which goes all round the church, are
various little cabinets or
chapels. One has an image of
the Virgin, soft and lovely
enough for a Greuze, painted
by Roman hands before the
dour Byzantine ideas crushed
human outlines out of holy
faces. Another has a most
curious painted cabinet with a
lamp swaying in front of
it, and wooden drums like the shells
for modern artillery,
containing the relics.
At every point the Hanging Church of Babylon is the
queen of all the seven churches. The apse of the
sanctuary
has still its ancient richness of marble;
the baldacchini are in
the ancient basilica style, and the
chief baldacchin has still its
ancient marble columns. The
pulpit is, after the screen, the
gem of the whole
building. More than any mosque lectern in
Cairo, it is the rival of the oldest
and quaintest pulpits of
Lombard Italy. It is very long
and very narrow, only just
wide enough to walk in; it
stands on fifteen delicate shafts
of rare marbles; its
panels are a medley of inlay and
bas-relief; it has hardly
a straight line in it; its colours are
melted into a
harmony.
The fantastic and richly carved reading desks of Al
Mo'allaka face the screen instead of the congregation.
There
is a fine old barrel roof above, bolted to open
woodwork like
the timbers of a ship.
It is not easy to describe succinctly such a God's House as
the Hanging Church of Babylon. But one can never
forget
the elements of its dim splendour: the antique
swinging lamps
with their tiny flames, the golden ikons,
the slender outlines of
the delicate marble pulpit
standing out against the overpowering
richness of that
dark screen, the low moresco arches outlined
with ivory
which lead into the sanctuary.
A door on the right admits one to a church as ancient,
built into the embrasures of the Roman bastion; this,
too,
preserves many antique features, but has none of
the splendour
of Al Mo'allaka.
Al Mo'allaka is fortunate in another respect; that it is the
only Coptic church of
Cairo which has a beautiful and
imposing
exterior, a clever addition to replace more worthily
the
old secret entrance.
You enter it now by an octagonal gatehouse which has
mastabas decorated with fine meshrebiya work all round its walls
inside. This admits into a narrow palm-tree court with
a
fountain in its centre, separated by an Arab trellis
from the
garden of the Convent and decorated with ancient
Egyptian
carved stones. At the end of the court is a
handsome sweeping
staircase leading up to the doors of the
atrium. The
atrium is like the courtyard of a Tunisian
palace, with walls
and pavement of tessellated marbles,
and niches with rich blue
Oriental tiles. The church opens
out of this. It is fortunate
that the modern approach
should be so in harmony with this
ancient and exquisite
church, the cleanest—mark that—of all
the Coptic churches.
Al Mo'allaka gets its name of the Hanging Church because
it was built high up into one of the ancient Roman
gateways of
the Egyptian Babylon. The gateway, which is
one of the
finest Roman gateways in existence, was exhumed
in 1901.
Parts of the church are as old as the third
century after
Christ, so it is one of the oldest in
Christendom. Some
of its carvings are now in the British
Museum. It is a
wonder that the grand old ivory slab,
seven feet long and
a foot high, covered with little
figures, which is one of the
glories and mysteries of this
ancient church, escaped the
rage of the collector.
Next in beauty after Al Mo'allaka comes Abu Sefen, one
of a group of churches clustered for defence in one of
the
little Coptic citadels called
ders, close to the mosque of
Amr.
When you have been admitted at the gate of the
fortress by
one of the family of the Coptic priest, who is
as dirty as
a beggar, you see in front of you a picture

THE GARDEN OF THE COPTIC CHURCH AT Old Cairo , CALLED
EL-MO'ALLAKA Or the Hanging Church of Babylon,
which is one of the most beautiful churches in Christendom, and
dates back to beyond the Mohammedan Conquest of
Egypt.

THIS PICTURE SHOWS THE BURKA OR FACE-VEIL, WITH THE
ODD GILT-BRASS CYLINDER BETWEEN THE EYES; AND THE
WAY IN WHICH A CHILD IS CARRIED ASTRIDE ON HIS
MOTHER'S SHOULDER—A FAMILIAR SIGHT IN Old Cairo .

which reminds you
of the sections of old basilicas in handbooks
to Roman
architecture. This church, like other Coptic
churches,
never had a front, but they have pulled down the
houses
which stood in front of it and left the interior open.
Under the dry Egyptian skies it does not signify leaving
an interior open for the slow Egyptian workman to muddle
at. If Abu Sefen was open to inspection in this way it
would be most interesting, for Abu Sefen is a basilica as
basilicas were in the early days of the Church. But from
this example you do not gather much except that the
architraves of the early Egyptian Church were made of
palm-trunks just split in half and with their furry bark
left on.
Abu Sefen is kept locked, and the man who has the key
is always away when you ask for him, but once upon a
time
I was lucky enough to strike one of the
architects on
the staff of the Wakfs, who are engaged in
cataloguing,
photographing, conserving, and restoring
the monuments of
mediaeval Egypt. Officially they have
charge of Mohammedan
religious properties and monuments,
but the Coptic
monuments and other bits of mediaeval
Cairo seem to have
been lumped in. He overheard the dirty priest telling me
that the man who had the only key had gone into
Cairo,
and told him to unlock the
door at once. A key was
produced from somewhere in less
than a minute; it had
probably been in the pocket of the
pries's skirt all the
time. It does not follow that
because a Copt is a Christian,
even when he is a minister
of Christ, that he should so far
forget that he is an
Egyptian as to tell the truth. Under
that polite German's
aegis we revelled in the architecture
of Abu Sefen. And
here I must interpolate that Coptic
churches have screens
covered with small pictures of saints
very like the
ikon-covered screens of the Greek orthodox
Church. Abu
Sefen had a rich one painted on a gold
ground in the
Middle Ages, much in the style of the small
pictures
framed round a central picture of the Madonna,
painted in
the fifteenth century, before the revival of Antonello,
which I saw in Messina some years ago.

Behind this screen is a perfect basilica presbytery,
semicircular
in form, with seats rising in tiers like
the lecture
theatre of a hospital, and fine mosaics on the
apse behind.
The Christ under the cupola is like the great
mosaic Christs
of Palermo and Monreale. Abu Sefen has
other screens, a
fine baldacchin like a Roman basilica,
and a beautiful specimen
of the octagonal font set in a
marble pavement, used
for baptism by immersion. The other
Coptic churches of
old Cairo have mostly deep tanks
covered over carelessly
with boards, for this ceremony.
Baptism plays such a very
important part in Coptic
religious ceremonials. Here, too, is
a lovely old narrow
pulpit resting on fifteen marble columns,
with panels of
mosaics and rare marbles. This church is
also very rich in
paintings. There are sixty-five very ancient
pictures of
the saints, bordering the screen round the square
in front
of the choir. Abu Sefen, the Father of Two Swords,
is St.
Mercurius. Guide-books have very little to say
about this
church, which in some ways is the best after the
Mo'allaka.
The little church of Sitt' Miriam adjoining is perfect, and
it is ancient and characteristic, but it is very dirty
and not
very beautiful. I shall describe it because it was
the first
Coptic church we saw , and it is so typical. In
the first
chamber we entered were two black sheep—the
Egyptians
love to fatten sheep in incongruous places.
The Copts
perhaps do not demand that their sacrifices
should be
without blemish. The second room was surrounded
with
mastabas with very dirty coverings, upon
which perhaps the
faithful sleep; the third room looked
like a mosque with a four-of-hearts
design on its matting.
It was divided into three
parts by screens, the first and
second being of rude
meshrebiya,
the third of some hard dark wood inlaid with
almond-shaped
pieces of bone—a poor specimen of the
favourite
woodwork of the Copts. It had a row of small
pictures of
the saints along its top, and a good Byzantine
ikon hanging
on it. In the chapel to the left of the
sanctuary were various
old pictures, one of St. Mary
suckling the infant Christ.
The room corresponding to it
on the other side was a sort

of chapel with a
square sacramental altar. Behind the screen
in the centre
was a wooden tabernacle, very like the baldacchin
in a
Roman basilica. The altars are just block tables, and
ostrich eggs were hanging as usual in front of the centre
altar. The pulpit was of carved wood and the church had
a
barrel roof. The font looked like a cross between a well
and a Pompeian kitchen. On the other side was the total
immersion tank, more dangerous than usual—I nearly fell
into it. There was one charming old wooden arch inlaid
with ivory and two good old
meshrebiya
seats. In the half-light
the church was quite fine and
mysterious-looking if you
peered through its triple
screens. Its fifty feet square carry
you back to the
earliest times, as do the six old Byzantine
columns of the
nave. But the entrance is so filthy; the
monastery, with
frowsy women hanging about, is so squalid;
the garden has
trees so few and so sickly, and the finest thing
about the
whole
der is its gigantically thick door
faced with
iron and secured with a mighty sliding beam in
a low fourth-century
arch.
The Copts themselves are much more concerned about
Abu Sarga, the Church of St. Sergius, than the
Mo'allaka.
The guides take you straight to the former
and do not take
you to the latter at all unless you force
them to. Abu Sarga
is a typical Coptic Church, for you
have to dive through a
tunnel under a dwelling-house to
get to it. Once inside you
are amply repaid. It is a
charming place, quite unrestored
and primitive; its
ancient wooden pulpit is entered by a
ladder, which is
only brought when it is wanted. Here again
the church has
a wooden architrave supported on antique
columns. But the
wooden screen of the altar here is perfect.
It is of
carved dark wood with a pattern of delicately carved
ivory
mandorla—almond-shaped geometrical patterns. It
contains a
sort of Roman baldacchin. Inside there is an
amphitheatre
of shallow steps of inlaid marble, terminating in
the
inevitable mihrab with a spandreled arch
of rather pleasing
mosaics, behind the tinsel-covered
altar under the baldacchin—a
lovely unrestored affair.
There is nothing much funnier than to observe a common-place

guide taking a
common-place American round a church
like Abu Sarga. As
guides always expect to get paid more
when they produce
dirty bits of candle from their pockets and
light them,
and hold them in front of some obscure detail,
they have
seized upon that glorious screen of Abu Sarga
as a
subject. Such a guide and such an American came
in while I
was studying it. She was the kind of American
who cared
nothing for Coptic churches or any old churches;
she had
only gone there because Baedeker expected it of her,
and
her township in the United States would examine her
when
she got back to see that she had got up her lessons
properly.
The match was struck, the candle was coaxed into burning
up, and held between finger and thumb opposite a
tortured
Byzantine figure.
Dragoman. “Look at that work, madam.”
American. “I did” (nasal). “Inlaid
ivory” (nasal), “and
wood” (nasal).
The dragoman, still with his candle, and not in the least
disappointed, without any further words led the way down
to
the crypt.
American. “Need we go down there?”
Dragoman. “Yes. Biklam, where Jesus
Christ was born.”
He meant Bethlehem. The American pricked up her ears
at the idea of seeing the place where our Lord was
born,
though she ought to have remembered that the
Bible does
not lay it in Egypt, and descended.
I followed them down the double descent to a crypt which
has good columns in pairs, with romanesque arches above
them,
but no capitals. At the apse end the columns are
replaced
by walls which contain niches. It was too
crowded to see
much, but it seemed to contain a font.
“Come here, Mister,” said the dragoman to the American
lady. “This is the baptise for Coptic children. No
scharge for
Copts, so we cannot get near. Joseph has only
a little side
apsey. Opposite Joseph's residence is a
nichey for washing
of Jesus Christ.”
The idea of the native guide-books is that the Holy Family

took refuge here,
and that a little bed was made for our Lord
in this niche.
As the American lady didn't seem to be quite
taking in
what he was saying he explained: “This is where
whole Holy
Family come from Mecca one time.”
Even then that crypt was not convincing to the American
lady, nor, I may add, to myself.
I reascended to the nave: that, at any rate, was ancient, and
holy, and convincing. It had such old, old columns with
the
usual Coptic architraves of split palm-trees and
horse-shoe
openings above under a blocked-up gallery
with antique
marble columns like the gallery of S. Agnese,
or the Four
Crowned Saints at Rome. Abu Sarga, with its
exquisite
screens and its atmosphere of antiquity, is
a delightful church.
But the American could not enjoy it,
for she had heard that
Coptic churches were full of fleas,
and she had been in such
an ants' nest of Copts while the
guide was insisting on showing
her the place of the
Nativity. I could have told her
something about fleas, in
which the church of Abu Sarga is
not the most eminent.
When I got back that day I had only
taken two or three
fleas with me, whereas once upon a time
going back from
the Mo'allaka, I caught twenty-two while I
was in the
tramway. But I have more to say about that in
another
chapter.
Sitt' Barbara is just such another church as Abu Sarga,
except that it is not quite so large, and has not the
reputation
of ever having enjoyed attentions from the
Holy Family.
There are two other old churches in Babylon.
They are in
ders within the Citadel, fortresses
within a fortress: they look
more like a couple of
farmyards. One is called Der Bablun,
the other is called
Der Todros. Todros sounds as if he ought
to have something
to do with Uncle Remus, but it is really a
corruption of
S. Theodore. The church in Der Bablun is
dedicated to
Sitt' Miriam, meaning the Virgin. Der Todros
is the most
difficult to get into of all the Coptic churches;
you
might be creeping through a drain. Both have old
features
and both have many fleas. It is quite necessary to
see
them if you are making a study of Coptic churches, and
quite unnecessary if you are only a student of the picturesque
Some of the ancient Coptic mansions in Babylon must be
almost as interesting as the churches, for they are the
accretions
of centuries. But who would dare to go into
them
unless he was protected by an ant-eater that had
been taught
to catch fleas. For this reason
old Cairo is very unexplored.
People get wild enthusiasms for it which break off
suddenly,
like this chapter.
CHAPTER XVIII
The Citadel of Cairo
THE Citadel of
Cairo was constructed by the order of
Saladin, the chivalrous foe of our Richard Cœur de
Lion in the Crusades, whose exploits are immortalised
in
“The Talisman.” It was begun in 1166, and its
materials
were stripped from the smaller
pyramids of Gizeh. If stones
could see, their eyes would rest on the place from which
they
were torn, for the Citadel is the eastern horizon
from the
Pyramids, and the Pyramids sit enthroned on the
western
horizon from the Citadel.
Within the Citadel, on the site of Mehemet Ali's palace
and mosque, rose the stately palace of Saladin, Joseph's
Hall,
which was blown up in 1824 to make room for the
buildings
which occupy its place. One cannot say
unworthily, because,
in spite of all its faults, it is the
mosque of Mehemet Ali
which confers on the Citadel of
Cairo the fairy grace of the
sky-line of Stamboul.
The Citadel of
Cairo is
one of the most imposing objects
in my memory. The mosque
is only the culmination of a
mighty mass of masonry formed
by the ramparts, and the
two great round towers of
Saladin, and the Bab-el-Azab, and
the majestic double
flight of steps which connect this gate
with the Meidan
Rumeleh.
It was the closing of the Bab-el-Azab which was the signal
for the massacre of the Mamelukes, one of the
massacres
which made history like the Sicilian
Vespers, for it was the
annihilating of those turbulent
Beys which made the strong
rule of Mehemet Ali possible.
The massacre took place on the 1st of March, 1811.
Mehemet Ali invited the Mamelukes, 460 in number, to a
reception in the Citadel, and, when it was over,
suggested
that they should ride through the town in
state, escorted by
his troops. The Mamelukes assented, and
proceeded between
two lines of the Pasha's troops down the
steep and narrow
lane, hemmed in between rampart and rock,
which leads from
the Bab-el-Wastani to the Bab-el-Azab.
Suddenly the Babel-Azab
was closed, and, at this
preconcerted signal, the
troops who were escorting the
Beys fell on them, while others
shot them down from above.
Only one escaped, and tradition
still points out the place
where he leapt from the battlements
on his horse, and,
alighting in safety, galloped off to
Syria.
But history declares that he arrived
too late, and was shut
out by that closing of the
Bab-el-Azab, which was the signal
for the slaughter of all
his peers. He did fly to
Syria—the
ray of truth which generally illuminates a tradition.
The ramparts sweep away to the right and left of the
Bab-el-Azab in grand masses, but the eye is riveted by
the
soaring dome and minarets which crown the brow of
the rock.
There is an effect, not much less fine in its
way, at the back
of the Citadel, when, as you lift your
eyes from the retreating
ramparts, you see in front of
you, a mile or less away,
the El-Giyûchi mosque, which
crowns the lofty Gebel-el-Giyûchi,
reached by a causeway
that climbs its golden rocks.
The Gebel completely
dominates the Citadel. Mehemet Ali
saw this, and mounted a
battery on it, which made the Citadel
untenable at once.
Saladin, who chose the site so pictorially magnificent, is
said to have been guided by the prosaic fact that meat
kept
longer on that rock than in any other part of
El-Kahira.
But the presence of the mighty well of the
Pharaohs is more
likely to have influenced him. He had
other military considerations
on his side, for before the
days of artillery the
Gebel-el-Giyûchi was too distant to
dominate this rock, which
hung right over the city of the
Caliphs. If Egypt had ever
been a great military power in
the last three centuries, its
Sultan would doubtless have
connected the Citadel with the

Gebel-el-Giyûchi
by containing-walls in which a large army
could be
accommodated, making the Gebel-el-Giyûchi mosque
the keep
of the Citadel. Before that, artillery did not signify,
or
such a stupendous work would have appealed to monarchs
like Saladin.
There are three chief ways of entering the Citadel, either
by the Bab-el-Gedid, the gate on the hill above the Tombs
of
the Caliphs, which is now the principal gate, and
the only
entrance for carriages and guns on the city side,
or by the
Bab-el-Azab, or by the causeway from El-Giyûchi.
The
man who took me over the Citadel on my first day
in
Cairo
made me enter by the Bab-el-Gedid gate, because he
thought
it would impress me more. One certainly gets a
side view
of the mosque of Mehemet Ali, but there is
nothing in that,
because the chief value of the mosque is
as a horizon effect.
Whenever I went to the Citadel again
I took care to enter by
the Bab-el-Azab: it is so much
more interesting to climb the
crumbling steps, and pass
through that frowning gate, up the
steep path walled in
with rampart and rock immortalised by
the slaughter of the
mamelukes. Here, as your path winds
up, you have the
aspect of an ancient Citadel, and when you
suddenly turn
into the great square inside the middle gate,
the
Bab-el-Wastani, I think you make as much of the side-view
of the great mosque.
Let us enter it, and have done with it. Its glittering
alabaster court is rather fine. Its very size has a
certain
nobility; its fountain has a certain
fascination. But the
interior is deplorable; it has
nothing to recommend it except
its height. It is built in
bad taste of bad alabaster, and some
of that is imitation.
Its architect was a Greek renegade. Its
lamps are hung on
atrocious gilt crinoline hoops. The huge
Turkey carpet
which covers its floor has a pock-marked
effect; its
decorations are in the style of a nineteenth-century
hotel. It would be unjust to compare it with the Brighton
Pavilion, which is in better taste. The effect of the interior
is much inferior to that of the dining-room at the
Cataract
Hotel at
Assuan. The coloured-glass windows are appalling;
the painting of the dome and the upper parts, including
the

gilt foolscap
pulpit, is almost worse. This is Mehemet Ali's
punishment
for massacring the Mamelukes just below, and
the
punishment is almost more than he can bear.
But fortunately having seen the interior once, one never
enters it again, while the majestic outlines of its
exterior on
the Citadel rock cheer the eye from
Memphis to
Gizeh and
Gizeh to
Heliopolis.
Around it is a scene of woe. First there is the En-Nasir
mosque, a shell whose stately courts, built by Ibn
Kalaûn's
prodigal son, have been stripped of their
decorations for
museums, but whose architecture is so fine
that Max Hertz
Bey could restore it into a noble monument
with his sure
hand. Its antique courtyards, arched in the
fourteenth
century, make a fine contrast against the
minarets and
clustered domes of Mehemet Ali's mosque. Its
own minarets,
gleaming with old green tiles, are among the
gems of the
Citadel—lovely old woodwork inscriptions are
still left
where the fallen dome once sprang from the
great liwân.
The liwân still has
its graces, for some colour remains on
the coffers of the
roof, and there are three rows of black-and-white
arches
rising in tiers, though the mihrab and
pulpit
have disappeared. The main court has its arches
and its
clerestory and its zigzag Arab battlements
complete; very
noble are some of the columns of the royal
mosque, which
only a century ago was the crown of the
Citadel, as
Mehemet Ali's mosque is now.
On the other side of Mehemet Ali's mosque is the deserted
palace of the Khedives, in which the commander of the
British Artillery has his headquarters and could, if
he
chose, have his residence; but its vast and not
unpleasing
rooms in the nineteenth-century
Oriental-palace style would
cost so much to restore and so
much to keep up.
Beyond are the remains of the palace of Saladin, which
in their utter ruin show the nobility of his conception
by
the tremendous masonry of the fragments. The views
from
the garden and the office of the C.R.A. are the
finest in
Cairo. The windows command a view of
the fantastic
tombs of the Mamelukes and the Mokhattam
hills, with

their ancient
mosques, and afford glimpses of the desert,
the Nile,
Old Cairo , and the mounds of
Fustat. The view
from the garden and from the windows on
that side is
the same as that which all visitors go to see
from the terrace
of the mosque of Mehemet Ali, for here at
one's feet is
ancient
Cairo, with its hundred minarets, severed by the
gleaming belt of the Nile from the golden hem of the
sunset, with the Pyramids rising up from it in royal purple.
And day after day the sunset is a pageant here.
Few visitors, as they stand upon the terrace apostrophising,
pay enough heed to the spectacle at their feet, for
down
below the battlements on which they stand is the
Meidan
Rumeleh, bounded by the vast fabric of the
mosque of
Sultan Hassan and the mosque of the Rifai'ya
sect and the
little old mosques on the shoulder of the
Citadel hill. In
the forest of minarets beyond them it is
easy to pick out
the old tower-like minarets of Ibn
Tulun's mosque at one
end and El-Hakim at the other, the
two oldest mosques in
the city, while in the centre are
the lofty and fantastic
minarets which rise from the
Bab-es-Zuweyla and El-Azhar,
the chief University of
Islam. In between the minarets the
flat roofs of the old
houses have their Biblical outline
broken by dark little
gardens—mere courts filled with
cypress and palm, for the
ladies of the harem, and away
on the left are the
long-drawn arches of Saladin's aqueduct
looking like a
work of Imperial Rome.
The Citadel of
Cairo
abounds in ancient remains. How
much of the ramparts may
be ascribed to the famous and
knightly Saladin history has
not yet established. If there
are no great remains of his
actual masonry it is because,
for military reasons, the
fortifications have had to be
repaired and strengthened.
There are large portions of
the walls in the style of his
day, which was the inspiration of
the Edwardian castles of
England, but it is always difficult
to tell the age of
Saracenic architecture, because its builders
were
conservative in their ideas and admirable copyists.
Most authorities are willing to allow Saladin the honour of
giving its picturesque form to Joseph's Well. Joseph the
son

of Jacob was of
course a great man in Egypt: his reputation
in the
traditions of the country is fully equal to his Bible
reputation. He is credited with having drained the
Fayyum
and cut the Bahr-el-Yussuf, which scientists have
pronounced
to be really a backwater of the Nile. But
history says that
he is not the Joseph of the Joseph's
Well in the Citadel
of
Cairo, since Saladin also—and it seems rather prosaic for
him—bore the name of Joseph, which is still very popular
in
Egypt.
But it is not chronologically impossible for the Joseph of
the Bible to have been the Joseph of this well, for
archaeologists
think that the well may date from
Pharaonic times, since
there was an ancient Egyptian town,
which Mr. H. R. Hall
calls Khri Ahu, on the site of the
modern city.
Joseph's Well is an astonishing piece of construction. The
easiest way to conceive it is to imagine the fallen
campanile at
Venice carried three hundred feet down into
the earth instead
of up into the air; for the ascent of
the later and the descent
of the former are on the same
principle. A ramp, carried
round and round spirally,
replaces the usual staircase. Only
here the ramp has steps
cut in it in places, and the upper
portion, which is all
that can be seen, is perfectly empty and
open to the sky;
the lower half, which had become unsafe, has
now been
closed. It could never be properly seen. One of the
most
curious features of the well is that it is not in one direct
vertical line. A hundred and sixty feet down the shaft takes
a sharp bend to the left of about its own width. This is
why
it was worked by two sakîyas—one at the top and
one half
way down. It is capable of supplying the entire
garrison
with water, but since the waterworks have
been laid, the
Citadel has been supplied by them. The ramp
is lighted by
windows, cut through to the central shaft,
which show that the
layer of stone left between the ramp
and the shaft is in some
places no thicker than a door.
The well is 290 feet deep,
and is supposed to go back at
any rate to Roman times,
though the ramp may have been
constructed by Saladin's
orders. The gem of the Citadel is
the little mosque known
as Sultan Selim's, dating from the
sixteenth century, which

stands behind the
hospital. This is one of the most beautiful
mosques in all
Cairo; it has such charming faded
paintings,
such elegant arabesques. Its white marble
pulpit is graciously
fretted, and it is lined throughout
with fine marble panelling
in the style of Arabo-Norman
churches, and there is also a
painted gallery like a
Tuscan music gallery and a fine black-and-white
Arabic
inscription running all round it. The
mihrab has rather charming mosaics; its
panels are decorated
with porphyry and serpentine; there
are ancient bronze
candlesticks a yard high, which have
been richly gilt and
bear inscriptions, standing on the
floor. I think this mosque
distinctly more beautiful than
the much-talked-of Bordeini
mosque; it is so cool, so
gracious; one of the nicest mosques
we saw in
Cairo.
At the back of it is a charming little white-domed. Turkish
cloister, with the same marble panelling round its walls,
and
a marble pavement, fast breaking up, like that of
St. Mark's
at Venice. You enter it by a good marble
portal. There are
also a fountain court with one of the
handsome Arab trellises
round the fountain and other
courts and a tomb and a queer
little garden.
The Citadel presents the strangest contrasts: on the one
hand we have noble mediaeval monuments like the walls
of
Saladin, the En-Nasir mosque, and the El-Giyûchi
mosque
enthroned on the height above. The El-Azab
gate, identified
with the romance of the Massacre of the
Mamelukes,
though not of the same antiquity, is
completely Oriental.
On the other hand, the Citadel is a
fortress garrisoned by
British soldiers. You hear British
bugles, British drums,
British words of command; you see
Tommy Atkins doing
sentry-go, little bits of drill in
progress, the officers in their
breeches and boots
returning from polo, the men in quite
decent flannels with
racquets in their hands going off to
play Tennis , or
maybe a little knot of ladies going to afternoon
tea with
some officer in the Infantry Regiment or the Royal
Artillery, the descendants of Richard Caeur de Lion in the
Citadel of Saladin.
CHAPTER XIX
Concerning the Tombs of the Caliphs and the
Mamelukes; and Mohammedan Funerals
THERE are certain spots in the world so
beautiful that,
to use the touching old Bible phrase, your
heart leaps
within you when you behold them. Of such are
the Piazzetta
between St. Mark's and the Doge's Palace at
Venice; the
Forum of Rome, or the Acropolis of Athens at
sunset; the
Hall of the Giants at
Karnak by moonlight; or dawn in
the Rocky Mountains. And hardly any of them displays the
quality of pure beauty to a higher degree than the Tombs
of the Caliphs at
Cairo.
The first morning that I stepped out into the Street of the
Camel at
Cairo a
vendor of postcards dazzled me with a
picture of a
gorgeous and fantastic mosque, with its noble
flight of
steps hung with rich carpets. It was grand enough,
antique
enough, Oriental enough for Saladin and his Court.
And the
colour of the atmosphere in which it was bathed
was
incredible. I looked at the inscription idly,
Tombes des
Califes. I put it aside as sheer
exaggeration and never gave
it another thought till months
afterwards, when I had visited
Khartûm and had lingered
long among the marvellous tombs
and temples of the
Pharaohs at
Thebes and
Karnak. Then
a
soldier friend who had come down with us from Khartûm,
wishing to have a sort of picnic with us, suggested that we
should take donkeys and ride out to the Tombs of the
Caliphs.
In
Cairo foreigners do not
ride donkeys nowadays, and
officers in uniform are not
allowed to ride them inside the

city walls, though
officers in uniform seldom move an inch
without a donkey
at Khartûm except when they are on
duty or on horseback. A
man who keeps several chargers
generally has a black or
white donkey as well for going
to balls and garden parties
and other odd jobs. You can
leave a donkey so much more
unceremoniously than a
horse.
Donkey riding is the best way of going to the Tombs
of the Caliphs for those who are too idle to walk the
mile
or so between the first and last tomb, and you
can always
get donkeys in the square under the Citadel
where the trams
stop.
But if you can manage a little exertion, the way to see
the Tombs of the Caliphs to the best advantage is to
drive
down the Musky in a cab and dismiss it at the
gate opposite
the Windmill Hills, at sunset. There is a
level footpath
which winds between the hills. Do not take
that, but
climb the highest, and do not look before you
till you get
right to the top. Then lift up your eyes and
you will see
as beautiful a spectacle as there is to be
seen in the whole
world. I shall never forget the first
time I saw it. That
postcard, instead of seeming an
exaggeration, fell pitiably
short of the unearthly
splendour of that long line of ancient
and fantastic
mosques illuminated by the deep glare of the
Egyptian
sunset. Instead of being hung with mere carpets
from old
Oriental looms, behind each mosque was a
flashing veil
which seemed to be woven of threads drawn
out from rubies.
Every inch of masonry, every foot of the
desert was tinged
with the richest hues in God's paintbox.
The desert sand
and the sandstone of the mosques seem to
inhale the
splendour and breathe it forth again.
I did not pay my sunset visit to the tombs till after
the first long ride through them in the heat of a
Cairo
morning; but to take in their magic you should pay the
sunset visit first and drink in your full of the
spectacle,
without heeding that the swift-falling
Egyptian darkness will
not give you time to visit the
tombs individually; that can
be done on another day.
Individually, indeed, they sacrifice some of the charm.
The tomb mosque of Kait Bey out in the desert,
admirably
restored, like his city mosque, is the best
of all mosques in
Egypt to photograph. It is wonderfully
beautiful; its dome
laced with arabesques is almost
incomparable; it is approached
by a noble flight of steps;
its loggia is a monument of antique
grace, and its minaret is chaste and fine and royal.
So
many hundred yards away the great tomb-mosque of
Sultan
Barkuk is falling into sentimental decay, and
has its imposing
fortress-like form flanked with charming
and fantastic arcades.
Further on still are the mosques of
other fifteenth-century
Sultans, deserted, locked up,
almost Gothic in their habiliments.
But to get to these miracles of the dead Art of the Middle
Ages from the Citadel one has to pass through an
unseemly
village of ghouls, who live among the dead in
poor little
houses and callous commonness, to make what
living they
can, I suppose, by sextoning and keeping
unclean things
from tombs, and guiding visitors, or
selling melons and
other native delicacies to the Arabs
whose business or fancy
takes them to the cemetery of the
Caliphs. This squalid
village extends its soiled arms
almost to the threshold of the
grandeur of Kait Bey's
Palace of the Dead.
I suppose it must be so: in Egypt squalor always waits
on ancient State.
To examine the tombs one must approach them on foot,
donkey, or carriage from the Citadel. There are so
many
that one cannot examine them all; but Kait Bey's
must
be visited as the most perfect and the most
beautiful: El-Azraf's
for the charming decoration of its
rather church-like
interior, and to wander through the
vast ruins of the college
and the almshouses which
surround it, and formed one of
the most celebrated
institutions of their time; and Sultan
Barkuk's because it
forms a fine mosque of the open-air type
which has one
side of its colonnade deepened into a
liwân.
It has, too, a fine tomb-chamber with an imposing
array
of tombs, and its exterior is of a noble and
uncommon type,
suggestive of one of the great square
mediaeval castles of

Italy. Still
farther on visit the last great group of mosques;
there
are three of them in it, the tomb of the Sultan El-Ghury,
and the funerary mosques of Sultan Inal and the
Emir
Kebir, though they seem to form one great red building,
which looks almost like a Gothic monastery with its beautiful
pointed arches. The door to this group is always
locked,
but it does not signify, for there is a breach
in the wall at the
back through which you can enter them.
There is something
church-like even in the interior. This
is not surprising: there
is no doubt that mosque
architecture and church architecture
reacted upon each
other on the shores of the Mediterranean,
where the
intercourse between Christian and Saracen was
constant. In
Tunis the oldest mosques have
most of them
actually been churches, and look none the
less mosque-like.
In Palermo there are old churches so
like mosques—San
Giovanni degli Eremiti, the Martorana,
and San Cataldo
among them—that half the people in the
city believe them
to have been built as mosques, though
archives prove that
they were built for the Norman kings.
There are other charming tomb-mosques and zawiyas,
perhaps a score of them,
well worthy to be examined or
kodaked. But it would be
idle to recapitulate them, and
indeed it is not easy to
fit their names to them, because the
guides can identify
only four or five of them.
The Tombs of the Caliphs have a double charm; their
intrinsic beauty is rivalled by the matchless beauty of
their
setting as they stretch along the rim of
Cairo's
eastern desert.
I have noted elsewhere the
fact that the Moslems, ever looking
to Mecca, choose the
desert on the Mecca side for their
tombs as they choose
the eastern wall of their mosques for
their
mihrabs. While the Egypt of the
Pharaohs, with its
belief of Osiris dying daily in the
west, put its dead under the
earth in the
western desert for their passage in the
Soul
Boat.
The Tombs of the Mamelukes are, as I have said, not equal
to those of the Caliphs, and their immediate setting is
not so
picturesque, for they are entangled in a humble
part of the
city. But viewed from above, as for example
the windows

of the palace of
the Khedives on the Citadel, they are strikingly
beautiful, for they stretch a long finger into the desert
under the shadow of the rocky Mokattams, whose skyline is
broken once twice, by ancient ruins, and beyond them you
can see both the western and the
eastern
desert with the steely
ribbon of the Nile
between.
The kodaker will find both the Tombs of the Caliphs and
the Tombs of the Mamelukes paradises, for they are full
of
fantastic buildings in unbroken sunshine, and he
can generally
secure a clean background of desert. And
this is, oh, so
important in Egypt, where the strength of
the light and the
clearness of the atmosphere frequently
make an object which
is a good distance off, come right
behind and clash with the
object he is photographing.
And here perhaps I ought to say something about Mohammedan
funerals. Their prime feature is that there is never
any
hearse. The body is invariably carried upon a
bier. In
theory the bier is always borne by the friends of
the deceased,
who acquire merit by performing so pious an
office. It is a
plain wooden affair, shaped like a coffin,
with a high horn at
one end, on which the turban is
sometimes hung. The bier is
nearly always covered,
including the horn, with a rich cashmere
shawl as a pall.
The women of the family are allowed
to accompany it if
they wish, but the women who wail round
it are generally
hired mourners. The procession is sometimes
limited to a
few friends, who surround the bier, taking turns
in
carrying it. It is generally headed by banners, and its
presence becomes known before it is seen by the noble and
dignified chanting.
In my novel, “The Tragedy of the Pyramids,” I give a
description of the funeral of the Descendant of the
Prophet
with all the ancient ceremonies, using Lane's
inimitable translations
of the words of the prayers. One
hardly ever sees
such a funeral nowadays, although many
thousands of people
attend the funeral of a popular hero,
and the whole route is
lined with crowds, who make
demonstrations of grief, which
are striking and
picturesque when they are delivered by men
with flowing
beards and Oriental robes, but seem extravagant,

THE TOMBS OF THE MAMELUKES. In
the background are a tomb mosque and the great mosque of Mehemet Ali
on the Citadel. In front are various types of
Moslem altar-tombs.

A MOHAMMEDAN FUNERAL.

and even childish,
when they come from Effendis in European
clothes with
tarbûshes. The one thing which dignifies
the
proceeding is their unmistakable sincerity and
anguish. I
will not describe such a scene, but I venture
to quote my
description of the funeral of Hoseyn Hassan,
to show what
Mohammedan funerals were like in the great
old days.
“First came four camels bearing bread and water to be
distributed to the poor at the tomb; then came the
Yemeniyeh—twelve blind men, who chanted
without ceasing
in sorrowful tones: ‘There is no deity but
God; Mohammed
is God's Apostle; God favour and preserve
him.’
“There were no male relations. Hoseyn Hassan was the
last of his race; his children were only girls of tender
years.
But he had friends innumerable—devoted personal
friends,
as well as colleagues like Mulazim Bey and
Ahmed Mahdi.
Then came the public officials—the grand Kadi
and the
Grand Mufti in their robes of state; and the
Sheikh and
all the
Ulemas of El-Azhar in their purple; and many other
learned and devout men, who were followed by four groups
of
fikees, chanting different
soorats from the Koran, and
munshids chanting the
Burdeh, the celebrated poem in honour
of Mohammed, the dead man's ancestor. Then, with their
resplendent banners half-furled, and raising strange chants
came representatives of all the Dervish Orders in
Cairo,
followed by schoolboys, one
of them bearing a Koran on
a cushion, and all of them
chanting the ‘Hashriyeh,’ the
song of the Day of Judgment,
which begins:
“‘The Perfection of Him who hath created whatever
hath form;
And subdued His servants by death:
Who bringeth to nought His creatures, with mankind:
They shall all lie in the graves:
The Perfection of the Lord of the east:
The Perfection of the Lord of the west:
The Perfection of the illuminator of the two lights;
The sun, to wit, and the moon:
His Perfection: how bountiful is He!
His Perfection: how clement is He!
His Perfection: how great is He!
When a servant rebelleth against Him He
protecteth.’
“Then came the body of Hoseyn Hassan. A mere merchant
would have had his bier covered with a rich cashmere
shawl. But it was the tradition for the descendants of
the
Prophet to be carried to their burial on a plain
wooden
bier, decorated only with the sacred green
turban. Each
few yards of the journey its bearers were
changed; not only
did every one in the procession, from
the Grand Kadi, who
stands next to the Khedive, to the
poorest fellah, or porter,
take his share in bearing the sacred burden; but for
the
whole eight miles the bystanders pressed forward
to gain
the merit of having borne so holy a person.
“Behind the bier walked the female mourners, a sad
spectacle, for not one of them was distinguished by the
fillet
of blue cotton, which marks the relatives of
the deceased,
though among them were those who had been
his wives
till he divorced them to woo the American. As
the late
Sheikh was so holy a personage, it was forbidden
for these
bereft women to mourn; they had to rend the air
with the
shrill and quavering cries of joy, called Zaghareet.
“Last came the buffalo which was to be sacrificed at the
grave, and the carriages of the dignitaries who were
walking
in the procession.
“The
neddabehs, as they tore
their
hair and rent their garments and threw dust upon
their
heads, and beat their tambourines, uttered loud
cries of ‘O my
Master!’ ‘O my Camel!’ ‘O my Lion!’ ‘O my
Glory!’ ‘O my Resource!’
‘O my Father!’ ‘O my Misfortune!’
… The effect of
this multi-coloured, unarmed army marching
at mourners'
pace past the irresponsive Pyramids, was
indescribably
grand. And as the melancholy cortège
pursued its slow
way under the long avenue into
Cairo, and through the
Cairo streets, its route was lined
with ever-thickening
crowds, all showing hopeless grief in
the ancient forms of
the Orient …
“The funeral service in El-Azhar was as pathetic as the
death of a nation. The bier was borne into the vast
and
dimly lighted
liwân, and laid in front of the
mihrab, with
the right side of the dead in the
direction of Mecca. The

Sheikh-ul-Azhar
stood behind it with his hands raised to
his head. ‘God is
most great!’ he cried, and recited the
opening chapter of
the Koran. Then he cried again: ‘God
is most great!’ and
prayed aloud, ‘O God, favour our Lord
Mohammed, the
Illiterate Prophet and his Family and
Companions, and
preserve them!’
“A third time he cried: ‘God is most great!’ And said:
‘O God, verily this is Thy servant and son of Thy
servant;
he hath departed from the repose of the
world, and from its
amplitude, and from whatever he loved,
and from those by
whom he was loved in it, to the darkness
of the grave, and
to what he experienceth. He did testify
that there is no
deity but Thou alone: that Thou hast no
companion; and
that Mohammed is Thy servant and Thine
apostle; and
Thou art all-knowing respecting him. O God,
he hath gone
to abide with Thee; and Thou art the best
with whom to
abide. He hath become in need of Thy mercy;
and Thou
hast no need of his punishment. We have come to
Thee,
supplicating that we may intercede for him. O
God, if he
were a doer of good, over-reckon his good
deeds; and if
he were an evil-doer, pass over his evil
doings; and of Thy
mercy grant that he may experience
Thine acceptance; and
spare him the trial of the grave,
and its torment; and make
his grave wide to him; and keep
back the earth from his
sides; and of Thy mercy grant that
he may experience
security from Thy torment, until Thou
send him safely to
Thy paradise, O Thou most merciful of
those who show
mercy!’ Then, for the fourth and last time,
the Sheikh-ul-Azhar
cried: ‘God is most great!’ adding: ‘
O God, deny
us not our reward for him, and lead us not
into trial after
him: pardon us and him and all the
Moslems, O Lord of
all creatures!’ Thus he finished his
prayer, greeting the
angels on his right and left with the
salutation of ‘ Peace
be on you, and the mercy of God.’
And then addressing
the friends and dignitaries present,
he said: ‘Give your
testimony respecting him.’ And they
replied: ‘He was of
the virtuous.’
“Then the bier was taken up and placed by the Tomb

of the Saint of
El-Azhar, while the
fikees once more
recited
the opening chapter of the Koran, and the
passage in the
second chapter beginning: ‘Whatever is in
heaven and on
earth is God's.’
“While the service was proceeding in the liwân the shades
of night had
fallen, and torches were brought into the great
court of
the mosque from all the surrounding streets and
markets.
When the bier was carried out into it, it looked
almost
unearthly in the glare of the torches which filled it,
with its six wild minarets and innumerable arches. The great
procession re-formed, and swept down the street of Es-Sharwani,
and round to the Bab-el-Ghoraib, where the road
to the Tombs of the Caliphs runs through the low hills
outside
the eastern wall.
“The moon had now risen, and showed these hills to be
black, white, and blue with the masses of human beings,
the
frequency of black showing that it was here, where
the slope
let them see over the heads of those in front,
that the women
had gathered. As the cortège emerged from
the city with its
torches and banners and bread-camels,
the cries of the people
on the hills ascended with the
smoke to the deep-blue,
million-eyed skies of Egypt: ’ O
my Father!’ ‘O my Lion!’
‘O my Misfortune!’ till the
volume of sound seemed to smite
the stars.
“And so the procession passed, winding between the hills,
then threading its way through the City of the Dead,
till
it came, at the edge of the desert, to the Mosque
of the
Descendants of the Prophet.
“The grave was ready for them. At the spot where
Hoseyn Hassan had indicated to Lucrece on that afternoon
of trouble, the earth had been removed by a score of willing
hands, revealing a plain vaulted chamber with a little
square
cell in front of it. It was a tomb that had
never been used,
specially prepared for the Sheikh when
his time should
come.
“The grave-digger and his assistants lifted the holy body
down into the tomb, and turned it on its right side,
facing
Mecca, supporting it in its position with new
unbaked bricks.
Then the precious cashmere shawl, in which the body was
wrapped, was rent in twain, and a little earth was
gently
placed upon the corpse by the dignitaries, as
there were no
relations, and the Instructor of the Dead
began his solemn
address:
“‘O servant of God! O son of a handmaid of God! know
that at this time there will come down to thee two
angels
commissioned respecting thee, and the like of
thee. When
they say to thee, “Who is thy Lord?” answer
them, “God is
my Lord,” in truth; and when they ask thee
concerning thy
Prophet, or the man who hath been sent unto
you, say to
them, “Mohammed is the Apostle of God,” with
veracity, and
when they ask thee concerning thy religion,
say to them,”
El-Islam is my religion”; and when they ask
thee concerning
thy book of direction, say to them, “The
Koran is my
book of direction, and the Moslems are my
brothers”; and
when they ask thee concerning thy Kibleh,
say to them,
“The Kaabeh is my Kibleh; and I have lived
and died in the
assertion that there is no deity but God,
and Mohammed is
God's apostle”; and they will say, “Sleep,
O servant of God,
in the protection of God.”
“And then the buffalo was sacrificed, and its flesh, with the
camel-loads of bread and water, was distributed to the
poor
sitting in the dust with dust upon their heads.
“And then the body of Hoseyn Hassan, the Descendant of
the Prophet, was left for the visit of the Angels Nakir
and
Nekir, to whom he would have to account for his
actions.”
Probably there is no one alive in Egypt to-day who would
receive such a funeral if he died; but some features of
it are
preserved in every Moslem funeral that you see
winding its
way through the Arab city.
Except for the presence of the Cross, Coptic funerals are
very like those of Moslems.
I once had the opportunity of seeing the funeral of a rich
Jew, more magnificent than any funeral I ever saw ,
except
the procession of a dead monarch or a national
hero. I will
not describe it in detail. Everything about
it was not only
sumptuous but in charming taste, from the
little boys chosen

for their beauty,
dressed in purple velvet edged with gold,
who carried the
tapers at the head of the procession, each
with a white
band of mourning on his arm, to the hearse
itself, drawn
by six white horses, with nodding white ostrich
feathers
on their heads, and white caparisons of silk and
velvet,
as rich as those of knights in tournaments.
The hearse was covered with magnificent white ribbons and
flowers, and the coachman's livery and hammercloth were
of
rich white, but some odd freak—inobservance
perhaps—had
entrusted the driving of this milk-white
hearse to a jet-black
coachman.
CHAPTER XX
The Birthday of the Prophet
By far the best of the Mohammedan festivals we saw
in
Cairo, better
even than the return of the Mahmal
and the Pilgrims from
Mecca, was the Molid-en-Nebbi—the
Birthday of the Prophet.
For some days all the Arabs had been in a ferment. I
asked them what was in the air. They told me “The
birthday of the Prophet,” but, Arab-like, they did not
know on what exact day it would happen. The only means
by which I could find it out was by inquiring on what
day all the public offices in
Cairo were to have their
holiday.
For about a week before, booths were erected in the
principal thoroughfares, especially on the road to
Abbassiya,
in which, in spite of the admonitions in
the Koran against
making images of living things, they
sold figures, in red
and white sugar and jelly: here an
elephant, there a camel,
there the old hero Ihrahim Pasha
on his charger; and
absurd sugar dolls dressed in paper.
The booths had
special decorations, but I could not
discover their significance.
When the day came the editor
of the principal native paper
came to drive us to the
Molid, for he had procured an
invitation for us from the
Sheikh-el-Bekri, the nearest
descendant of the Prophet in
all Egypt.
The festival of the Molid takes place on the waste plains
of Abbassiya, which serve as a kind of Campus Martius
for
military reviews and occasions like the present.
In the
two or three miles' drive which separate it from
Cairo I

noticed hardly
anything out of the common except the
great crowd, the
sweet stalls, and, in one place, in the
garden of a café,
a pavilion made of four great cloths
stamped or painted
with scenes of the extraordinary
religious life of the
Persians.
Presently the long line of blocked tramcars showed us
that the plot was thickening, and when we suddenly
swept
round them we came upon an extraordinary
spectacle—a
vast rectangular space, about the size of
the Stadium,
surrounded by enormous pavilions broidered
with the most
brilliant specimens of the tentmaker's art.
Some of them
must have been a hundred feet long and fifty
feet high;
their fronts were open, the flaps being turned
up like the
starched flaps of a French nun's coif,
flinging to the sunshine
and the breezes the gleam of the
red and blue and gold
in which the texts from the Koran
were emblazoned on them.
Across the open fronts were festooned loop below loop,
scores of the great lamps, stored for the festivals of
Islam
in the halls of the old El-Hakim mosque, which
once did
duty for the museum of Arabic treasures. Across,
and in
between them, fluttered more festoons of the gay
little white
and vermilion emblems which are hung across a
street to
proclaim a marriage of the Faithful, or the
return of a pilgrim
from Mecca.
Inside these pavilions were rich deep carpets and scores of
easy chairs, with here and there one of the little brass
and
silver
Kûrsi,
tables of mediaeval workmanship shaped
like a Roman altar
which are the pride of the collector.
All was richness,
colour, hospitality. Dignified Arabs in
their gayest robes
were standing or wandering about, with
the airs of
expectation breaking through the stolid calm
of the
Orient. From unseen quarters came the clash of
barbaric
music. Excited police galloped hither and thither
on their
beautiful white Arabs, waving back the traffic; they
told
us magnificently that we could proceed no farther;
but
when our editor mentioned the magic name of the
Sheikh-el-Bekri, we were escorted, with something approaching
to humility, to the finest of all the pavilions,
coloured

a rich green. Was
it not the tent of the Descendant and
Representative of
the Prophet? Beside it, all the other
great pavilions
belonging to the Ministers of the Khedive and
the various
Mohammedan Orders were as nothing.
The Sheikh came forward to receive us, a small, thin,
white-faced
man, who looked an ascetic and a student
in his
plain black gown. His turban was, of course, of
the
sacred green. When he rose to meet us he had the
Prime
Minister sitting beside him, and on either side
of them were
the Sheikh-ul-Azhar and the Grand Mufti. A
little lower
down was the Governor of
Cairo. The posts of our grand
green tent were red.
The Sheikh has nearly every distinction, open to a
non-military
subject, of the Turkish Empire. He has
the highest
order of the Osmaniya and the Sultan's new
Order; he
is head of all the religious bodies of Islam in
Egypt; he
is Sherif of the Asraf, the relations of the
Prophet, but
his son, if he has one, will be a far holier
personage than
himself, for the Sheikh married a daughter
of the late
Sheikh
Sadat, who was much nearer the Prophet in descent.
Presently the brother of the Khedive drove up with an
escort of Lancers on grey horses. He was offered a
penny
cup of coffee in a shabby cup on a shabby tray
by a shabby
man, and a glass of water, just as we had
been. The
contrast between the Sheikh, with his ascetic
face, which
might have been worn by fasting, and his
moth-eaten beard
and severe black gown, and the handsome,
plump Prince,
a European in face and in dress, except for
the tarbîsh
of his country, was striking. The gilt easy chairs in
our
pavilion were covered with pink satin for the
Prince and the
Ministers and the Mohammedan magnificoes,
and with green
plush for the rest of the Sheikh's guests.
Magnificent crystal
chandeliers hung down from the lofty
roof; festoons of
red and white electric lights were
looped all round it. The
tum-tuming of drums from various
points kept us in a flutter
of excitement.
I noted that the police, who had been so ready to stop
a carriage of Christians, took no notice of the bakers
with

large rings of
bread slung round their arms, the native omnibuses,
the
water-sellers, and the Mohammedan crowd generally.
Relays
of men with water-skins came up and splashed their
water
over the sand in front of our tent like human water-carts.
I noted also that for this great festival of the Prophet,
the presumably Mohammedan police were commanded by
Christian officers.
As soon as the Royal Highness was seated, the heads of
the various Moslem Orders came to receive tokens from
the
Sheikh-el-Bekri. They were escorted, each of them,
by a
highly picturesque procession. The custom is not a
very old
one, nor is there any sanctity attached to the
present site.
Until recently the Molid was held at the
Kasr-el-Aini.
The daylight reception of the great Moslem Orders is not
universal in Moslem countries. In
Syria they only have the
illumination by night. I was thankful that they have both in
Egypt, because this was a magnificent sight. The droning
on the drums, the tinkle of cymbals drew nearer, and soon we
learned what they betokened. For three functionaries
in
green turbans stepped to the front and, heralded by
the
barbaric band we had heard approaching, and
escorted with
tall green banners resplendent with texts
and designs in red
and yellow and white — the mottoes of
the Order, the deputation
of the first great Order
arrived, raising the weird chant
from the Koran which
makes a Moslem funeral so impressive.
We could catch the
Allah-Allah which came so frequently,
and the sun, which
had been behind the clouds until this,
streamed down on
the glittering brass-work of the heads of
the flagstaffs.
In the middle of the procession on a magnificent
Arab
horse, saddled with leopard-skin, rode the Sheikh
of the
Order in flowing and venerable white robes. He
dismounted
to make the formal declaration to the Sheikh-el-Bekri,
and
the deputation made grave and profound Oriental
salaams
with a breathless chant of Oh, salaam! Oh, salaam!
Everything was most dignified until the salutation was finished.
Then the magnificent lack of perception of the fitness of
things,
which is the weak point in the Arab mind,
asserted itself.
There was no dignified routine plan for
getting this procession

THE BIRTHDAY OF THE REPORT. A
deputation of one of the Mohammedan Orders on its way from saluting
the Sheikh-el-Bekri

THE MOLID-EN-NEBBI the Feast of
the Birthday of the Prophet. The pavilions of the Khedive's
Minister,

away to make room
for the next, so the police almost
hustled its members
off. The second procession was particularly
fine. Its
banner-bearers were all in white, with
Moslem green
sashes, and there were a number of pilgrims
home from
Mecca, waving censers and singing their solemn
chant. The
musicians, who led the way, held their tambourines
hieh in
the air and danced like David in the familiar
picture. The
Sheikh-el-Bekri himself stood up to honour
them—he had
remained sitting while the first procession
passed; there
was quite a litany of chanting, and more
white-robed
attendants with green belts and shoulder-sashes
played
weird tunes on weird bagpipes. There were hundreds
of
banners by this time fluttering round the square.
More processions followed. Each halted in front of our
tent, and droned with its drums or its bagpipes. Only a
little
thin tune came from the pipes; but as there
were bands all
round the square the effect was
indescribably impressive.
Sometimes the head of a
deputation began to recite as it
halted. One was a very
old man, in blue robes, quite blind.
Many of the
processions walked up hand-in-hand with the
simplicity of
children: some came with a loud beating of
Nubian drums;
all chanted incessantly. As procession after
procession
came up, each with a fleet of banners and waving
incense
from quaint censers, I slipped out from the tent and,
taking my position with the sun behind me, took photograph
after photograph. As I was stepping out with my camera,
our editor, who had taken us, warned me to be very careful
not to be seen. He said that although Egyptian Arabs were
not ordinarily fanatical, they might resent it very much on
such a holy occasion. I do not think that he had taken many
photographs, certainly not as many as I had of
Egyptian
Moslems. I anticipated no trouble with them,
but I thought
that the police might be troublesome, and
that it was not
improbable that I should have to use the
fact that we were
guests of the Sheikh-el-Bekri to get
over their scruples. I
picked out the officer in command,
used my argument, and
requested him to select a good
position for me to photograph
from. He said to me
impatiently,” I can't speak English,” and

added something in
Italian. I replied, “That won't help you,
for I can speak
Italian.” And I repeated what I had said in
his own
language. He at once became all smiles. “So
few Englishmen
who come here speak my language,” he said,
“Stand where
you like, and I'll move up beside you!”
At first I rather shielded myself behind his horse and took
my pictures with as much appearance of inadvertence as
possible, but I was cured of that when the men from a
procession,
which had already passed, came back to
know if I
would not photograph their procession also. My
commandant
translated for me. I secured some
photographs which I value
very much. It took me right back
to the Crusades to see
these hundreds, and I suppose
thousands, of splendid banners
sweeping round the great
square with such barbaric music,
and chanting which seemed
to carry the name of Allah right
up to heaven.
I should have felt profoundly affected, if it had not been
for the little interludes of comedy, as when a baker
carrying
a Greek laundry-basket full of bread-rings,
or a Greek lady
in her Sunday best of flaming silk and
white kid, or a performing
troupe with snakes or monkeys
cut in between two processions.
I took my photographs as quickly as possible, and sped
back to the Prophet's tent, where the notables of Egypt,
the
great Riaz Pasha among them by this time, sat with
a background
of tall
kûsi, tables inlaid with pearl, and superb
crystal
chandeliers. I made my way to my editor to tell him
of my
good fortune. “I should not have believed it,” he
said. He
explained to me that these guilds, who were filling
the
square with the text-broidered banners of Islam, were
half
religious, half civil; that they were generally Sufists who
had taken a certain text or a certain sentence to follow.
Their banners were simply wonderful; they were so enormous,
so gloriously gay with brass-work and inscriptions and
arabesques in red, yellow, green, and black. But some
of
the men who carried the banners reminded me of the
tag-rag
and bob-tail, who put on the livery and
carried the insignia
of a Chinese Taotai or city Governor,
when he was going to

pay a visit of
state, in my Far-Eastern days. Evidently the
supply of
handy men from the bazars had been severely taxed
by the
innumerable banners that had to be borne. But some
of the
processions had brought their own bearers, dignified-looking
men, with the enthusiasm of religion distinguishing
them as much as their white robes with sashes of the Prophet's
green. It was a lesson in deportment to see an
important
Arab walk straight down the middle of the
space in front of
our tent, exchanging salutes with the
Pashas and Sheikhs, on
his way to address the
Sheikh-el-Bekri, or the brother of his Sovereign.
Our editor translated for me a very amusing conversation
which was taking place between one of the Khedive's
Ministers,
representing Liberal thought more or less,
and one of the
religious dignitaries representing the
hide-bound prejudices
of Islam. The dignitary was
protesting against the erection
of a statue of Dante in
Alexandria, because he had put
Mohammed in hell. But perhaps Dante would have been no
better than the dignitary in the matter.
The whole of the reception was stage-managed by an
under-secretary in a blue-grey galabeah, with the most
humorous twinkle in his eye. When each procession
halted
he marshalled its principal members in a row,
and they
chanted to the Sheikh-el-Bekri.
As the afternoon wore on, most of the processions had to
be hustled away before they had quite finished. One in
special, which had big drums and commenced a sacred
dance,
was quite hurriedly stopped. As the darkness
fell, and the
electric lamps flashed out like stars, I
felt as if I were in the
tent of Saladin surrounded with
the personages of the Talisman.
Darkness was the signal
for departure. A Sheikh
came forward and said in sonorous
tones: “We are celebrating
the birth of the Lord of the
Arabs and the non-Arabs,”
and raised a prayer for the
Khedive.
After this all rose, and the Lancers clattered up, and the
Khedive's brother stepped into his carriage and drove
away,
leaving us in the centre of vast crowds of the
Faithful of
Islam, with the tall pavilions of the Pashas
outlined by the

gay festoons of
electric-lamps, and with the desert behind
them outlined
by the domed Tombs of the Caliphs looming
darkly against
the clear starlit sky, as if to imprison our
imaginations
in the Middle Ages. …
The Sheikh-el-Bekri very hospitably invited our editor and
myself to come back to the banquet at which he was going
to
entertain all the dignitaries in the evening. But
the ladies
see the evening celebrations of the Molid. So I
expressed
my sense of the honour and excused myself.
We rather
wished we had been like the Arabs, who, wanting
to be present
at the evening festivities, simply sat down
on the ground
where they were standing. The Arab is never
hard up for a
seat, for he is always willing to sit on the
ground, and the
ground in Egypt is nearly always dry.
We came back after dinner and felt rewarded, for the effect
of the great pavilions with their front flaps turned up
to the
sky, like the trunks of trumpeting elephants, and
their
interiors ablaze with crystal chandeliers and
rows of red and
white electric lamps was monstrously fine.
Also a long line
of fresh stalls, where they were selling
those preposterous
sweets, seemed to have sprung up by
magic. It was like the
Ginza of Tokyo on old year's night.
The effect of the stalls
from behind was remarkable, for
they had screens like the
windows of pierced marble set
with coloured glass which you
have in old mosques. The
crowd by this time was enormous,
and there were ever so
many police. The pavilions shone
out splendidly. They only
lacked a hecatomb of Levantines
as the finishing touch to
that barbaric pageant. We went
into a few tents—none of
them showed anything more exciting
than a religious dance;
most of them were content
with recitations from the Koran.
I shall never forget that vast ring of flaring lights, or the
genuinely religious aspect of the whole festival, or the
solid
masses of human beings with one thought in their
minds.
But picturesque as it is, the Molid is nothing to what it was
a few years ago.

The Doseh, which was the most extraordinary feature of
the day, is no longer permitted, though whether it is
forbidden
by more civilised sentiments or by the
English advisers I
cannot say. It consisted of dervishes
prostrating themselves
for the Sheikh-el-Bekri to ride
over their bodies, and is thus
described by Lane: “In the
way through this place, the procession
stopped at a short
distance from the house of the
Sheykh El-Bekree. Here, a
considerable number of darweeshes
and others (I am sure
that there were more than
sixty, but I could not count
their number) laid themselves
down upon the ground, side
by side, as close as possible
to each other, having their
backs upwards, their legs extended,
and their arms placed
together beneath their foreheads. They
incessantly
muttered the word Allah! About twelve or more
darweeshes,
most without their shoes, then ran over the backs
of their
prostrate companions; some beating ‘bazes,’ or little
drums, of a hemispherical form, held in the left hand; and
exclaiming Allah! and then the sheykh approached. His
horse hesitated for several minutes to tread upon the back of the
first of the prostrate men; but being pulled, and urged
on behind,
he at length stepped upon him; and then,
without apparent
fear, ambled, with a high pace, over them
all, led by two
persons, who ran over the prostrate men;
one sometimes
treading on the feet, and the other on the
heads. The
spectators immediately raised a long cry of
‘Allah Id lá Iá Iá
Iáh!’ Not one of the men thus trampled
upon by the
horse seemed to be hurt; but each, the moment
that the animal
had passed over him, jumped up, and
followed the sheykh.
Each of them received two treads from
the horse; one from
one of his fore-legs, and a second
from a hind-leg. It is said
that these persons, as well as
the sheykh, make use of certain
words (that is, repeat
prayers and invocations) on the day
preceding this
performance, to enable them to endure, without
injury, the
tread of the horse; and that some not thus prepared,
having ventured to lie down to be ridden over, have on
more than one occasion, been either killed or severely injured.
The performance is considered as a miracle effected
through
supernatural power, which has been granted to
every successive

sheykh of the
Saadeeyeh. Some persons assert that
the horse is unshod
for the occasion, but I thought I could
perceive that this
was not the case. They say, also, that the
animal is
trained for the purpose; but if so, this would only
account for the least surprising of the circumstances; I mean,
for the fact of the horse being made to tread on human
beings—an act from which, it is well known, that
animal
is very averse. The present sheykh of the
Saadeeyeh refused,
for several years, to perform the
Doseh. By much entreaty,
he was prevailed upon to empower
another person to do it.
This person, a blind man, did it
successfully; but soon after
died; and the sheykh of the
Saadeeyeh then yielded to the
request of his darweeshes;
and has since always performed
the Doseh himself.”
CHAPTER XXI
The Return of the Holy Carpet from Mecca,
and the Celebration of Bairam.

The two greatest processions of the year at
Cairo are
those which celebrate
the departure of the
Mahmal
for Mecca and its return from Mecca, or, as it is
generally
spoken of in the conversation of the
foreigners, the departure
and return of the Holy Carpet. I
shall not attempt to
be very precise in my definition of
the
Mahmal, because
authorities, good authorities, contradict each other flatly on
the subject, Lane, the greatest of all writers on the
customs
of the Egyptians, saying that the
Mahmal contains nothing,
while Mrs. Butcher, who has been in Egypt thirty years, says
that the
Kisweh, or
Holy Carpet, is packed and taken in
the
Mahmal to salute the Khedive before starting on
the
pilgrimage, and that the
Mahmal is brought to salute him
again on the return of the pilgrims, when the carpet which
was taken to Mecca the year before is brought back to
Cairo. One of them must be wrong, and
it hardly signifies
which to the tourist, because it is
the
Mahmal itself which,
full or empty, is the central feature of the procession. There
is one point about which there is no dispute — the
Carpet
is not a carpet at all but a piece of tapestry
made to go round
the Kaaba at Mecca, “of the stiffest
possible blacksilk — black
because that is the colour of
the Abbasside dynasty —
embroidered heavily with gold.”
The making of the
Kisweh
is a hereditary privilege in a certain family, and
Egyptians
estimate its value at eighty thousand
pounds. The Khedive

cuts up the part
of it that is returned to him to present
pieces of it to
great Mohammedan personages. I have myself
only heard of
one Christian receiving a piece; and I have only
his
authority for it.
Lane's description of the Mahmal seemed to me to be
absolutely correct, and I
had a very good opportunity of
judging, because the
functionary in charge to whom I had
an introduction from
Mansfield Pasha, stopped it for me
that I might take a
photograph of it. That nobody seemed
to object seemed to
me another extraordinary example of
the liberality of
feeling shown by Egyptian Mohammedans
in the matter of
photography, which in many Mohammedan
countries is
fanatically resented. Lane's description of the
Mahmal is as follows:
“It is a square skeleton frame of wood with a pyramidal
top, and has a covering of black brocade richly worked
with
inscriptions and ornamental embroidery in gold,
in some parts
upon a ground of green or red silk, and
bordered with
a fringe of silk, with tassels, surmounted
by silver balls.
Its covering is not always made after the
same pattern with
regard to the decorations; but in every
cover that I have
seen I have remarked on the upper part
of the front a
view of the Temple of Makkah, worked in
gold, and over it,
the Sultan's cipher. It contains
nothing; but has two copies
of the Kurán, one on a small
scroll, and the other in the usual
form of a book, also
small, each enclosed in a case of gilt
silver, attached
externally at the top. The five balls with
crescents,
which ornament the Mahmal are of silver
gilt. The
Mahmal is borne by a fine tall camel,
which is generally
indulged with exemption from every kind
of labour during
the remainder of its life.”
Whether the Carpet is or is not conveyed in the Mahmal,
it is pretty clear that the
Mahmal in any case represents
Egyptian royalty in the pilgrimage. Hughes, who is
very
well informed, says:
“It is said that Sultan Az-Zahir Beybars, King of Egypt,
was the first who sent a
Mahmal with a caravan of pilgrims
to Makkah in
A.D. 1272, but that it had its origin a few

THE MAHMAL WHICH CONVEYED THE HOLY CARPET TO MECCA
SURROUNDED BY
CAIRO POLICE.

THE PROCESSION OF THE HOLY CARPET
with Sultan Hassans's mosque in the background, and the Mahmal to
the left of the policeman standing at
attention.

years before his
accession to the throne, under the following
circumstances:
“Shaghru d-Durr, a beautiful Turkish female slave, who
became the favourite wife of Sultan As-Salih Najmu
d-din,
and who on the death of his son (with whom
terminated the
dynasty of Aiyub) caused herself to be
acknowledged Queen
of Egypt, performed the hajj in a
magnificent litter borne by
a camel. And for successive
years her empty litter was sent
yearly to Makkah as an
emblem of State. After her death,
a similar litter was
sent each year with the caravan of pilgrims
from
Cairo and Damascus, and is called
Mahmal
or
Mahmil, a word
signifying that by which anything is supported.”
I was unfortunately away at Khartûm at the time of the
departure of the Holy Carpet, so I only witnessed its
return.
I imagine that the earlier procession is much
the finer of
the two. The procession was of no great
extent; it depended
on quality rather than quantity, but
the audience
was gigantic and the auditorium not easily to
be matched
in the world.
By the kindness of Mansfield Pasha, the late head of the
Egyptian police, who made Arabic history and institutions
a
study in many languages in order to understand the
bearing
of Mohammedan law and custom upon the code
which he had
to administer, we had a place given us for
our carriage right
opposite the permanent kiosk erected
for the Khedive and his
Ministers when receiving the
Mahmal, which looks like an
open-air stage. It stands far down the sort of Campus
Martius under the Citadel, the upper part of which is
occupied
by the Market of the Afternoon and the Meidan
Rumeleh.
The position is magnificent, for many
thousand people can
be accommodated in this huge open
space, and its surroundings
make such a noble background
for the pageant. Behind the
pavilion of the Sovereign,
whose family, like the Caliphs before
them, have
associated themselves so intimately with the
Mecca
pilgrimage (the Khedive himself having made the
pilgrimage), rises the noble old Citadel of Saladin, a castle
on a rock culminating in the soaring dome and obelisk
of
Mehemet Ali's mosque, the Crown of
Cairo. And its lines

are carried in a
bold sweep like the curve of a scimitar from
the crest of
its hill down to the two great mosques which
stand right
and left where the chief thoroughfare of the city
debouches on the Citadel square. The whole curve between
the Citadel and the mosques of Sultan Hassan and Al
Rifai'ya is occupied by a climbing chain of smaller mosques
yet more picturesque, with their arabesqued mameluke domes
and their slender rose-tinted forms.
As we stood gazing towards the city waiting for the procession
to appear, I thought that earth had had few things
more fair to show me than this rising sweep of domes
and
minarets towering over the trees from the great
old dome put
up at the command of Sultan Hassan more than
five centuries
ago, to the great new dome put up five
centuries later in
honour of Mehemet Ali.
These fantastic shapes of the Orient wore the colour of
pearl in the early morning sunshine. Pageants are early
in
Egypt to avoid the fierceness of the noon-day heat;
the people
hoped against hope that the Khedive was to
receive
Mahmal
at 9 a.m., and we were recommended to be there an hour
or
two earlier. Most of the inhabitants of
Cairo were there before
us. Most of the tourists had left Egypt. The soldiers on
parade were all drawn from the Egyptian Army and must
have used up all the Egyptian Army quartered in
Cairo.
They made a fine showing;
Egyptian soldiers are big men,
well set up, and admirably
drilled; no European drills better
than the Egyptian. A
sort of sky-blue is the Khedive's
favourite colour for
uniforms, which, with white spats, yellow
faces, and
scarlet
tarbûshes, makes a parade look
as gay as a
rainbow.
They were drawn up so as to keep a large space clear in
front of the Khedivial pavilion. The police on their
white
Arab chargers did the actual clearing; the
soldiers acted as a
sort of fence, and behind them were
all the poor natives in
Cairo. On this occasion most of them
had brought seats
with them and improvised a sort of
auditorium, not so much
to sit on—the ground does for
that—as to stand on when the
procession came past. The
usual comical hawkers of provisions

and other
necessaries (to the perverse native mind) wandered
round
with the connivance of the police. The bands did not
play;
natives do not need to be amused while they are waiting;
Arabs would take a prize for waiting anywhere.
A place had been roped off for the carriages of foreigners
and unofficial Egyptian notables opposite the
Khedivial
pavilion. The official Egyptian notables
stood in front of the
pavilion, and there was a sort of
tribune for the Diplomatic
Corps, who most of them had, or
pretended to have, left
Cairo.
They had seen too much of the
Mahmal.
The soldiers, horse, foot, and artillery, had all arrived; the
cavalry very smart in their light blue, the staff
conspicuous in
white and gold; the steps of the pavilion
were getting lined
with court uniforms and gay sashes. The
pavilion was a
three-arched mak'ad, like one sees in the court of a great
Arab palace; it was filled with chairs occupied by dignitaries,
such as Pashas with gold bands round their turbans, in
the
midst of whom, clad in his robes of the sacred
green, was the
Sheikh-el-Bekri, the Descendant of the
Prophet.
The Khedive was not to be present; he had grown tired of
waiting for the
Mahmal; he had something which he wished
to do in
Alexandria; and various things
had conspired to
postpone the arrival of the Carpet until
long after its usual
time. The pilgrims were suspected of
bringing back cholera,
and the wild Mohammedans of Arabia
had no respect for the
sanctity of the pilgrimage, and had
exposed it to incessant
skirmishes. So when the band
played the Egyptian Anthem —
no more like the original
than jugged hare—Egyptian
bands have no idea of music—and
the guns thundered out,
and the Army stood at the salute,
it was only the Prime
Minister driving up in a green sash
to take the Khedive's
place.
This was at nine-fifteen, a quarter of an hour after the
Mahmal ought to have made its
appearance, and almost
immediately afterwards a burst of
Oriental kettle-drums and
hautboys from the entrance of
the square proclaimed that
the procession was approaching.
As it came into sight the

spectacle was
wonderfully picturesque; for it had for its background
a
sea of stolid Arabs, dressed in every colour under
the
sun, with the light green of the trees and that marvellous
sky-line of mosques behind them rising in three tiers.
The procession was headed by the
Mahmal itself, nodding
gravely on its camel, a
sort of square tent twelve feet high, of
crimson and
cloth-of-gold, with gold balls and green tassels.
From the
nature of the camel's walk it was very seldom
upright, but
it jogged solemnly along, surrounded by religious
banners
gorgeous with Arabic texts. I never saw anything that
looked more Oriental. It was followed by a standard-bearer
and five drum-beaters mounted on fine camels with very
gorgeous trappings, the same band probably that had played
into
Cairo every important pilgrim
who had lately returned
from Mecca. I daresay I should
have recognised the faces if
I had studied them. I was
more occupied with their gorgeous
trappings, especially
reserved for the occasion perhaps; they
looked cleaner
than usual. The camels were led by people in
picturesque
dresses, who did not at all look as if they had
been to
Mecca; they did not even look respectable; they
looked as
if they were men who did odd jobs about the bazars,
hired
for the occasion. Their business was to lead the band
camels, not to have been to Mecca. There was even a sort of
jester, who seems to go to Mecca every year, and therefore
must be a very holy person. The incongruousness of
this
man, and of the riff-raff camel attendants, did
not strike the
Arab spectators at all; their eyes were all
on the
Mahmal,
the
emblem which meant so much to them.
My eyes were for everything, not least for the escort, black
with the suns of the
Arabian desert, the famous screw-gun
battery
which Lord Kitchener wanted to buy for the Boer
War,
followed by one-half the Fourth Battalion, dressed in
British khaki, a troop of cavalry, and a couple of machine
guns.
That escort meant something, for they had had almost to
fight their way from Mecca to the sea, so persistent was
the
skirmishing with which the Desert tribes had
harassed the
pilgrimage this year. They marched with
splendid precision.
When the Mahmal came abreast
of the Khedivial pavilion
it went through various
evolutions while it described seven
circles—the prescribed
number. At the conclusion it
advanced right up to the
pavilion steps, which were crowded
with great officials in
brilliant uniforms. The Prime Minister
came forward and
received it on behalf of his Prince with
deepest
reverence.
After this it was proceeding at a much livelier pace, when
suddenly the great functionary, to whom I had received
an
introduction, very politely held up his hand and
stopped the
procession for a few moments for me to
photograph the
Mahmal, which, as I have said, I
considered the highest proof
of Egyptian wide-mindedness.
Then the procession swept
on under the Citadel and was
lost in the crowd, which no
longer made any pretence of
keeping in its place, but surged
round those seven camels
trapped with barbaric gold and
crimson that had such a
profound significance.
To me the procession of the Mahmal was not to be compared
with the
Molid-en-Nebbi for either variety or impressiveness.
One
of the most interesting features was having the
principal
functionaries in the robes of their office pointed out
to
me by Mansfield Pasha. Cabinet Ministers in Egypt are
not
unlike Cabinet Ministers in England in their uniform
except for the tarbûsh. The Grand Kadi,
the Grand Mufti,
and the Sheikh-ul-Azhar were much more
remarkable-looking
persons.
I have never been in Egypt during
Ramadan, and the
Bairam I have only seen at
Luxor. It was most interesting
even there. It began in the early morning. It threatened
to
begin at six, but it was nearly two hours late. I
did not repine,
because every minute the light was getting
better for photography
and it is none too good before
eight in January even
in Egypt.
The young Mohammedan who had volunteered to take me
led me into a large enclosure behind the mosque near
the
Mamuriya. Perhaps it was a mosque; it was quite as
much of
a mosque as the Khalifa's at Omdurman, where
Slatin Pasha
had to pray for so many hours every day with
the Khalifa's

malignant eyes on
him to see that he was looking as if he
liked it.
There was an immense number of people there, all men,
all dressed in white, arranged in long parallel rows.
The
deformed dwarf who was the official incense-shaker
at
Luxor,
wandered
up and down the line sprinkling them as they
squatted
waiting for the Sheikh of the chief mosque.
Presently he came surrounded by scores of men carrying
splendid banners, white, blazoned with texts from the
Koran
in green, yellow, and black, purple, red, and
blue. This little
cortège halted opposite the centre of
the line, the banners
clustered in a sort of semicircle
enveloping the Sheikh, who
prayed and preached. The long
lines of white-robed
Moslems stood up and flung themselves
down at intervals,
praying vigorously; the incense-shaker
set to work again,
and I went with him taking photographs.
I had won his
countenance completely with a large piastre
(2 1/2 d), and he
invited me through the young man, my interpreter, to
accompany him. Finally the Sheikh, escorted by his banners
and followed by a large proportion of the worshippers, left
the enclosure very hurriedly. A little while later, as I was
going towards the hotel, I met the Sheikh alone. “Wait,”
said
the young man, as he saw me eyeing the Sheikh
wistfully,
“don't take him in a hurry; I will ask him
to stand for you.”
And he did.
The whole ceremony was very beautiful; the costumes
were satisfying; the devoutness was most impressive, and
the
low early light of a winter morning was a good
atmosphere
for poetical effects if it was capable of
improvement for
photography.
After breakfast, at the suggestion of that same Mohammedan
young man, the interpreter, we went to the principal
Arab cemetery of
Luxor to see the people making offerings
at the
graves and enjoying themselves. The proportion of
women
was unusually large, and they were not very
particular
about veiling themselves. The offerings were
rather
make-believe. There was much more atmosphere of
enjoyment.
Besides shows of a Punch-and-Judy character

and the “medicine
man,” decked out in rags like a scare-crow,
there were
various vendors of bread and sugar-cane, and
other sugar
stuff, which mostly took the form of poles of
Edinburgh
Rock eight or ten feet high, striped like barber's
poles.
The ceremony at the cemetery was a bore; nobody
seemed to
be taking it very seriously; it resolved itself into
listless touting.
CHAPTER XXII
The Ashura and its Mutilations
THE world would be dull without its
religions—and the
loss would fall more heavily on
Cairo than most
places, for its races are as mixed as a resurrection-pie, and
the Government places no restrictions upon their
religious
exercises, except that the English, who are
always interfering,
will not allow fanatics to lie on
their faces for the Descendant
of the Prophet to ride over
them at the Molid-en-Nebbi
any longer. The Molid-en-Nebbi,
I should explain, is the
Festival of the Birthday of the
Prophet.
I am glad to have been in
Cairo before the abolition of
the
Ashura, which can be only a matter of time, and
ought
to have taken place long ago. Now that the
dervishes are
no longer allowed to dance or howl
themselves into epileptic
fit, let alone hang themselves
up on meat-hooks stuck
between their shoulder joints,
there would not seem to the
ordinary mind any reason why
the Shia, or unorthodox
Mohammedans, should be allowed to
go about the streets
on the night of the
Ashura slashing their heads with swords
and scourging their backs with chains until the blood
spurts
over them in small fountains.
But to the Egyptian mind the affair presents a different
aspect. The Shia Mohammedans are mostly Persians, and
the Persians are the capitalists of the Bazar, and
somebody
receives two thousand pounds for allowing the
Ashura to go
on. I
cannot say whether the two thousand pounds go in
fees to
the authorities or in
bakshish, but it
is a perfectly
well-known thing that the Persians are
allowed to indulge

in this
anachronism for the definite payment of this large
sum.
I think that if I was a Persian I should like to be relieved
of the responsibility; it would be worth coming to
Egypt
for this only, not to mention the advantages of
trading in a
country where the taxation is low and fixed,
and the English
are present to prevent rich men being
squeezed.
The
Ashura is the tenth day
of Muharram, the first
month of the Mohammedan year. The
Shia Mohammedans
observe all ten days as days of
lamentation. But the Sunnite
Mohammedans observe the tenth
day only as being
the day on which it is said that God
created Adam and
Eve, Heaven and Hell, the Tablet of
Decree, the Pen, Fate,
Life, and Death. The
Ashura procession takes place on
the tenth day, because on that day the Imam Hoseyn,
the
son of Ali, the nephew and son-in-law of the
Prophet, was
assassinated on the Field of Kerbela. His
head is supposed
to be kept at the Mosque of the Hassaneyn
in
Cairo, where
immense crowds used to assemble to see the dervishes
shouting and whirling, eating glass and fire, and wagging
their heads for hours to the name of Allah. The women
used
to go in large numbers on that night.
In Queer Things About Persia,
the book in which I collaborated
with M. Eustache de
Lorey, there is an elaborate
account of the miracle play
which is acted in Persia
with so much ceremony on that
day.
In Persia, which is the principal seat of the Shia
Mohammedans,
the feeling against the foreigner's
watching this holy
procession used to be so strong that he
had to sit back in a
room to look at it if he was on the
line of route, or betake
himself to a distant roof, but
now the presence of foreigners
is rather encouraged if
they keep out of the crowd.
The Egyptian can be dangerously fanatical on occasion,
but, to do him justice, he is quite large-minded about
allowing
infidels who are interested, to watch the
Moslem processions
and ceremonials and even to photograph
them, and if any
amusing incident occurs, he is generally
ready to share a
laugh about it. I think that the Egyptian
has a real appreciation

of foreigners'
being intelligently interested in the
ancient customs and
monuments of his country.
I love all processions and ceremonials which have the
charm of antiquity, picturesqueness, and barbarism. I
do
not, I confess, like the sight of bloodshed, but I
should not
allow that to keep me away from an occasion
like the
procession of the Ashura.
We saw it one February night in the Musky, restored
for once by the occasion and by the friendly shades of
night
to its ancient rôle of chief street of Arab
Cairo. The time
was, not so very long ago, when the Musky was bordered by
unspoiled Arab mansions and was a sort of bazar. Nowadays
the mansions have been pulled to pieces for commercial
uses, almost beyond recognition, and the shops have been
usurped by slop-selling Levantines. The street has no majesty
left, and would have no colour if it were not the main
thoroughfare up which the natives pass to the European
city.
We had been down there in the afternoon. No one could
have told then that anything was going to happen. All
the shops looked exactly the same as usual. But
Ramidge's
boy, Mustafa, who was always going to take
him to one
of those Arab plays which are supposed to be
treason in
disguise, wished to make up for his remissness
in that
direction, and he urged Ramidge to take us to the
Ashura,
and
volunteered to take seats for us overlooking the procession
at five piastres (a shilling and a half-penny) each. When
we got there we found the Musky almost in a state of darkness,
because it is lighted chiefly by the flares in its
shops,
which were all packed with people shutting out
the light.
We were advised to go early, because the police
would stop
the traffic an hour before the procession. When
we got there
we found the traffic stopped already and a
chain across the
street. But the Egyptian policeman does
not think it any
part of his duties to act against
foreigners. The constables
at once made a passage for us
and escorted us to our
destination, headed by Ramidge's
Mustafa, who explained
that Ramidge would be with us in a
minute. The pavements

on both sides, as
well as the houses, were packed with
spectators. When we
got to our seats we found that they
were on the first
floor of an Arab restaurant, which had a
veranda over the
pavement for its customers, that quite
precluded our
seeing anything of the street. It was so like
an Egyptian
to let a room, from which nothing could be
seen, to
foreigners. Mustafa suggested that we should sit on
the
roof of the veranda: he had his face to save for having
been taken in. But it would certainly have given way, and
the police thought of a much better idea. They directed
the restaurant keeper to put chairs for us out in the road,
which their own patrols were keeping clear. They warned
us, however, that the people in the procession might be
annoyed by the proximity of infidels and might try to hustle
us. They said we were not to mind that, because they
would move them on. They asked Mustafa if the English
ladies would be afraid. Mustafa himself was the most afraid,
probably because he knew more about the risks we were
running. We decided that as Captain Archer was willing to
let us take the risk it was quite worth taking it, especially as
we were going to get a view of the proceedings beyond
our
wildest hopes.
Ramidge had not turned up.
It was quite exciting, even before the procession came
along. The splendid-looking police troopers on their
white
Arabs charged the crowd at short intervals to
keep them in
their places, and sometimes they came down
the streets at a
gallop. We were surrounded by evil,
evilly-behaved people.
But as the police had put our
chairs well out into the road it
did not matter much till
the crowd began to close on us
behind. Then another
brilliant idea struck the police: they
made the restaurant
keeper clear his counter, and put out
chairs upon that,
but we declined this inglorious safety; it
was more fun in
the street. And just then Ramidge turned
up, and as he
spoke Arabic fluently we were in a better
position to
understand the temper of the crowd. It was no
wonder if
they were in a temper, because the police were
charging up
and down the street incessantly. It turned out

that Ramidge had
been to the police-station to give his
coachman in charge.
This is one of the humours of Egypt;
if your cabman cheats
or insults you you make him drive
himself to the
police-station, and the officer in charge
generally
refuses to let you pay any fare.
Though the police kept charging the crowd back, anybody
who had anything handy to sell, such as melon seeds or
pistachio-nuts, was allowed to ply his trade. And after
a
while the police got tired of keeping order
altogether and
allowed the crowd to take care of itself,
which it did with
great success and good-humour. The
natives began to
squat in front of the pavement; they
became very amusing.
A man who kept a library had a flight
of steps of which
he was proud. He would not allow any one
to sit on
them, and when they did, brought out basins of
water and
threw over them to make them move. They always
went
back again directly afterwards, though they would
not face
the actual swish of the water. At last he had
used all his
water up, and they sat on his steps in peace
while he
threatened them in vain with empty basins.
Then cats began to come out like dogs on a race-course,
and tried to get back, but found the crowd too close, and
flew
up and down while the crowd hissed and clapped.
Then the
supply of cats ran short, and the crowd pretended
that a
passing Arab was a cat, and hissed and chivvied
him, and
then a woman really did lose herself like a cat
and made
futile dives to get back again, and the crowd got
into a state
of holiday enjoyment.
All of a sudden there came the unearthly noises which
precede a Moslem procession, and a cart appeared
between
two cressets of blazing wood held very high.
The cart
contained only a fat man, who addressed the crowd
about
the martyrdom of Hoseyn at the hands of the
wicked
usurper. As the crowd were nearly all
orthodox
Mohammedans, they were on the wicked
usurper's side, and
were not much depressed. They were out
for a holiday
almost as much as we were. There was no
religious fervour
on the fat man's face; Mustafa
recognised him as the fire-wood

contractor to the
hotels. He borrowed a water-bottle
at our restaurant, and
he and his attendants all took a long
drink to nerve them
for fresh exertion. We were beginning
to be afraid that
the affair would be a fiasco, when suddenly
the procession
proper burst upon us. First came twelve
men bearing aloft
cressets full of flaming wood. They were
followed by ten
police troopers, magnificent men, on stately
white Arabs,
and a crowd of men carrying tall banners and
more cressets
flaming in the wind. In the midst of long
lines of the
faithful bearing lanterns were horses for the two
Imams,
Hoseyn and Hassan, the sons of Ali, and then came
what to
us constituted the
Ashura, the
half-naked men
lashing themselves with chains and with
their shoulders and
shaven heads and faces horribly
gashed, and streaming
with blood, enhanced by the fact
that what garments they
did wear had been white when they
started. They made all
sorts of hoarse noises—religious
noises half way between
shoutings and intonations,
chiefly, I think, to assist their
frenzy, and those who
were not flogging themselves with
chains were beating
their breasts.
The most conspicuous figure in the procession was the
child covered with blood riding on a white horse, who
represented the Imam Hoseyn's little son, Ali Akbar.
We
hoped that the blood was not his own.
Then came more foot-police, more horse-police, and the
procession was ended. I saw no fanaticism except in
the
faces of the performers: the crowd did not appear
to be any
more interested than we were, and the climax was
the
announcement of Mustafa, which he had from a
policeman,
that the people who had been mutilating
themselves in the
procession were all going to have supper
together at a
restaurant in the Gamaliya, the chief Arab
street of
Cairo.
We
spent some time trying to find that restaurant, but
without success: if they did have that supper they took
precautions to keep its whereabouts a secret. The
Gamaliya
was almost in darkness: its residents do not
spend their
evenings at Gamaliya cafés; they go to places
where they
can see more life, such as the Esbekiya street.
I was disappointed with this Ashura procession; there is
no reality about it
in Egypt except the flow of blood; it is
an exotic of the
Persian colony. What lends such dignity
to the processions
of the Holy Carpet and the Molid-en-Nebbi
is that they are
expressions of the national religion.
All the millions of
Sunnite Mohammedans in Egypt breathe
fervour into them. In
Persia the Ashura is the most
important of religious ceremonies, because the fervour
in
the Shiite millions of Persia is behind it. The
Shahs and
the Mollas
have always done all they could to foster the
national
excitement over it to prevent Persia falling under
the
influence of Sunnite Constantinople.
CHAPTER XXIII
Arab Domestic Processions
CAIRO is full of prizes for the
photographer. The Arab
loves pageants, and is as fond of
being the central
figure in a show as Mr. Roosevelt
himself. His two great
opportunities for it are getting
married and going on a
pilgrimage to Mecca, or rather
returning from one. I imagine
that there must be a sort of
undertaker; perhaps there is a
whole profession of them to
supply the palanquins and camel-trappings
and banners and
bands which characterise the processions
of both kinds. At
any rate, the same procession did
duty for a number of
pilgrims, as I know from my own kodak.
Sometimes the
processions are much longer and more elaborate
than at
others, I suppose in proportion to the amount of
money
which the family is willing to pay the undertaker.
Large
or small, the processions are always gorgeous and
barbaric, and their approach is always heralded by a tum-tuming
and cymballing of wild Oriental music.
I hardly ever went out in the streets without my kodak,
and if I was in the hotel when I heard those weird sounds
I
always flew for my kodak and flew out into the
street. And
it was seldom that there was not something
worth photographing
even when one had scores of
photographs of
palanquins and camel bands.
There is a regular pilgrim season in
Cairo, just before the
return of
the Holy Carpet from Mecca. The private pilgrims
move more
quickly. Their arrival causes great excitement.
In the old
Arab part of
Cairo making a
pilgrimage to Mecca
is still such an event that, when the
pilgrim returns, they paint

the supposed
incidents of his journey on the outside of his
house.
These illustrations do not always bear any relation to facts.
The trains and steamboats, drawn and painted as a child
of
six might execute them, have the basis of the
railway journey
to
Suez and the voyage from
Suez
to Jeddah. Palm-trees of
course he would see at every
oasis; lions and leopards are
unlikely, though faintly
possible, on such a frequented route.
The artist generally
puts one in. The robber tribes, who form
the real peril,
are never introduced, though dragons would
appear to form
part of the fauna of Arabia. The artist
always puts in the
most marvellous and out-of-the-way things
he has heard of;
it is only because aeroplanes and the big
wheel at Earl's
Court, and the flip-flap and the wiggle-woggle,
and the
scenic railway and football matches at
the Crystal Palace
do not come within the Arab ken that
they do not appear as
things the pilgrim has seen on the road
to Mecca. There
was one sublimely ridiculous pilgrim's
picture painted on
the wall of a palace of Kait Bey in which
a cupid, wings
and all, was introduced into the experiences
of the
pilgrim; but this perhaps is merely allegorical of his
having fallen by the way.
The return of a Hadji from Mecca is one of the finest
splashes of colour in modern
Cairo. Most elaborate preparations
are made for it; the street which is the approach to
his
home is decorated with festoons of lanterns, and little red-and-white
flags with the Khedivial crest, and texts from the
Koran, for anything up to half a mile; and outside the
house
a large marquee, brilliantly decorated with
lamps and flags
and texts and large lustre balls, is
erected and packed with
all the easy chairs of the
neighbourhood and is sometimes
richly carpeted.
As the pilgrims always return by railway now, there is no
longer a procession out to meet them at the
Birket-el-Hadj—the
Lake of the Pilgrims—to escort them
into
Cairo, as there
was in the days when the caravan route was the only way to
cross Egypt.
Just outside the railway station on the opposite side of the

STANDARD-BEARERS IN A PROCESSION, WITH AN “ARABEAH”
(CAIRO CAB)
BEHIND.

THE RETURN OF THE PILGRIM FROM MECCA. The procession waiting for the pilgrim. On the
right are camels kneeling down. On the left are the
silver-and-ivory palanquins.

road there is a
sunken mosque, very popular with the friends
of pilgrims.
Here the
matériel for the processions is
kept
and here the coolies who are going to take part
in it hang
about. They are a ruffianly lot, as bad as the
coolies who
put on the uniforms of a Chinese regiment when
the Colonel
is obliged to show some men as well as draw
the pay and
provisions. I expect they have a good deal of
treating and
correspond to the loafers who hang about big
sporting events
in Anglo-Saxon countries.
I paid more than one visit to the purlieus of that mosque
to see the grand palanquins made of ebony and ivory
and
silver reposing on the dust; the camels in their
grand
clothes kneeling down because they had their
knees tied like
the fashionable women of to-day; the
banners and emblems
propped against the railings, and the
masqueraders who hadn't
yet got their masques on.
The odd thing is that, whether the procession is for a
pilgrim returning from the Holy City or a person
entering
on the holy estate, the element of Comedy is
in the foreground.
Long before the train could possibly arrive, sometimes I
expect, not long after it has left
Suez, some hours away, the
procession goes and forms outside the railway station—which
is very useful to kodakers.
At last the Hadji arrives. Even then it is some time
before the band strikes up its barbaric clash and jingle
and
bumming, and the slow serpent moves forward. So
slow
is it that while the procession was actually on
the march
I used to go backwards and forwards, kodaking
and taking
notes about its various features. The people in
the procession
had not the least objection to being
kodaked, but their
anxiety for bakshish interfered with their ceremonial
exercises.
I remember one very splendid procession which began
with a man balancing on his nose a bouquet big enough
for
a Jack on the Green. He was followed by three
attendants,
one of whom carried an enormous lantern
with a
meshrebiya
work frame, and the others the shields made of mirror
in

front, and brass
behind, and stuck all over with shells and
inscriptions,
which, suspended from the tops of tall staffs,
are carried
in all such processions. Behind them came a
buffoon
representing an Englishman, got up like the stage
Englishman of a French comedy, with long red whiskers,
clothes with enormous cheques, a red tie and a tall white hat.
He kept the crowd in fits; he was most likely saying
scurrilous
things about the British authorities in
Cairo. There
were a lot of Carnival people with him, who seemed to have
got their ideas of costume from the representation of La
Bohême which had been going on at the Abbas theatre.
The
merriment was uproarious; nothing could have been
more
unlike a religious occasion.
They were followed by three tall camels, draped almost
to their feet with a sort of scarlet pall encrusted with
shells
and bits of brass and mirror. Even their
bridles were encrusted
with shells. The first had a flat
circus saddle, on
which stood a bedawin Sheikh in very grand robes, waving
a battle-axe. The other two camels carried boys with a
kettle-drum slung on each side, which they beat
incessantly.
Right on their heels were a foot band
with more kettle-drums
and cymbals, which they clashed
without stopping or any
regard to tune.
Then came three of the magnificent palanquins shaped
like the cabins of Venetian gondolas, and covered with
mosaics of silver, ebony, and ivory as rich as the
mosaics
on an Indian workbox—really magnificent works
of art. I
could see four women in one of them, facing each
other in
two pairs like the occupants of a carriage. The
way these
palanquins are carried is very peculiar: they
are slung
between two camels, fastened so close to each
other that the
head of the back camel is always under the
centre of the
palanquin. It must be awful for the
occupants. The camel
is an uneasy beast at any time, and
doubtless manifests its
displeasure by knocking its head
against the floor at every
stride. Both camels are
gorgeously caparisoned in the shell-encrusted
scarlet
cloths, but the front camel has a grand
plume of feathers
on its head, and a plate of bells on its

hump in addition.
One palanquin consisted almost entirely
of ivory decorated
delightfully with bands of ebony and silver
mosaics. It
had five gold
Tunis flag-staff heads
at its top
and two mother-of-pearl globes in front.
The turban of the pilgrim, carried on a staff, richly inlaid
with mother-of-pearl, was one of the chief features in
the
procession. It, and the shields of mirror and the
other
trappings of the procession were all wreathed
with flowers.
Then, as it was time to amuse the crowd again, there
came another swarm of masqueraders, very suggestive of
the
Fifth of November, followed by a band of very
native natives
playing Scotch bagpipes, still decorated
with the tartans
of the clans which they were supposed to
have served. All
the musical instrument shops in
Cairo sell Scotch bagpipes.
Then came the friends of the Hadji, splendid-looking
people, in very grand clothes, all riding on white asses,
resplendent
with silver chains and gorgeous beads,
forming
a guard of honour for the Hadji himself, a
grand
bedawin
Sheikh, dressed in a white, silver, red, and green
burnûs and
head-shawl,
and with a silver cord twisted round the latter
like the
Crown of Thorns in mediaeval pictures. He was
not at all
the typical Hadji returning from Mecca, who is
generally
worn to a rag by the hardships of the journey, and
lolling
back in a hired victoria; he was riding on a magnificent
Arab, very sunburned, very hard and fit, as they say in
sporting circles. At any time he would have been a man
of
great dignity, and now his face wore a sublime expression
of religious joy, and as he stooped forward to embrace his
friends, the scene was truly pathetic and patriarchal. It
made one of the finest pictures I remember, when the procession
came to an involuntary halt as it turned round from
the Boulevard of Clot Bey into the narrow Sharia
Bab-
el-Bahr.
Across the narrow street with its overhanging windows,
banners of red and white were fluttering in the wind,
and
lamps and crystal chandeliers were hanging from lines
across the street as thickly as grape bunches in an arbour,
till the street looked like the Sûk of the Scent Merchants at
Tunis on the night of the Birthday of
the Prophet. The

houses were
decorated with palm branches and flowers; the
shop fronts
and the windows were lined with eager women,
who forgot
their veils in their ecstasy; and though it was
three in
the afternoon of a brilliant summer day all the
lamps and
chandeliers were lit. There was a babel of sound;
the
crowd shrilled in their happiness; the water-carriers
struck notes as clear as a bell with their brazen saucers,
and the drums and the hautboys, the bagpipes and the
cymbals clashed out the noises of the Orient. In the centre
of the crowd the Hadji was bending forward on his saddle
to kiss his friends with a glow of ecstasy on his face. All
round him were grouped the dignitaries on their white
asses, and a few yards off were his family crowded
into
a closed carriage covered with a richly brocaded
cloth, in
a state which could only be described as
seraphic.
I had to leave that procession: it must have taken hours to
go down a street so narrow as the Bab-
el-Bahr. The Emir of
the Hadj
himself had not such a fine procession.
I saw many Mecca pilgrim processions in
Cairo—some
more, some less
resplendent, and I enjoyed them most when
I had taken all
the kodaks I wanted, and could not find one
fresh element
to make a note of. Then I could abandon
myself to the
spectacular effects, in which I simply delighted.
Whenever
I heard that mad Oriental music in the distance, I
made a
bee-line for it, and found something delightful,
whether
the tall camels in their mediaeval scarlet caparisons
and
the swaying palanquins and the waving banners and
emblems,
were coming up the broad Street of the Camel,
along the
front of Cook's and Shepheard's and the Continental
in the
midst of the semi-European traffic, or were forcing their
way by inches through the more native streets hung with
banners and lanterns. I never saw one in the bazars, but few
people live in them; they are merely shops; and the police
may have something to say on the subject.
But I have seen a wedding procession passing through the
Bazar sometimes, and to the European eye there is not
much
difference between a wedding procession and a
pilgrim
procession. The same camel-bands and
palanquins and masqueraders

do duty in both.
In either case, in the native town,
the approach to the
house for a long way is decorated with
lanterns and red
and white flags, and if there is space in the
street a
grand marquee is erected in front of the house, lined
with
texts from the Koran in gorgeous colours, and hung with
lanterns and often richly carpeted and furnished. This is for
the male friends, but at marriages they generally find
their
way into the houses, and go to all sorts of
places which are
forbidden technically. Egyptians are very
slack in those
matters. What goes on at a wedding inside a
grand house I
have described in
Queer Things About Egypt, published a few
months ago, in the chapter entitled “Chips from the
Court.”
The Arabs spend a great deal on weddings; there is a
street which runs parellel with the Musky on the north
side.
When the Musky was very crowded and I was in a
hurry, I
used to strike into it, because I hate elbowing
my way. It was
quite a long street. One day when I turned
up into it to get
out of a crowd I was surprised to find
that it had disappeared,
its place being taken by a long
hall closed from the sky,
carpeted, hung with chandeliers
and lanterns, walled in with
gay awnings, furnished with
lounges and decorated with
growing palm-trees all the way
along. I asked Ali, who was
with us, what had happened. He
said, “Two people marry,”
refering, I think, to a single
wedding. At the back of the
El-Moayyad mosque once I came
upon a whole square, quite
a large one, which had been
converted into a marquee for
a wedding.
The best wedding marquee we saw during our stay in
Cairo was outside the large house in
the angle made by the
Sharia El-Tabbana and the Merdani
mosque. It was lined
with very grand texts from the Koran,
and very richly
carpeted, and full of gorgeous armchairs,
and was there
for more than a week. Every time we passed
we tried to
ascertain what it was there for, because the
neighbours
seemed equally positive that it was there
for the reception
of a pilgrim and that it was there for a
wedding. Finally
we discovered that it was for both. There
was an uncle who
was coming back from Mecca and a nephew
who was going

to take the
plunge, which is not so great for an Arab as for a
Christian, because he can get out of it on well-understood,
though rather expensive terms. Arab women are better
protected than any others on the monetary side of divorce.
In a good many ways the Arab system seems the ideal one,
and they seldom use it without urgent reasons.
To our great regret, we missed the uncle's triumphant
progress through
Cairo from the railway station. A Hadji
procession
would have been simply glorious in that narrow
and ancient
street, which winds over the hill from the Bab-es-Zuweyla
to the Merdani mosque. But we had notice that the
wedding
would be on a certain night just before midnight,
and we
went to it.
It was well worth it. The drive itself was striking in its
contrasts. The Esbekiya—I refer to the quarter of sin,
and
not to the fainéant garden—was braying with brass
bands,
blazing with flares and electric lights,
buzzing with people,
having a night out; the cafés round
the Ataba El-Khadra still
had their complement of
dreamy-looking Arabs doing nothing
particular except
smoking hubble-bubbles or poring over
a Nationalist
newspaper; the Sharia Mohammed Ali, down
which we drove to
the Bab-el-Khalk, was as dull as usual,
except where a
belated Levantine tailor was finishing a
guinea suit for
an Arab toff. The Bab-el-Khalk looked
lonely without its
queue of people crowding into the police
court, though
this was compensated by the look of antiquity
confered on
the Saracenic facade of the Arab Museum by
the half-light.
Mystery began as we plunged into the narrow, winding
Sharia Taht-er-Reba'a, the street of the Little Blue
Mosque,
which was quite dark and had its silence
unbroken by
the white shadows of men who flitted past us.
Presently
we could see the lofty garden wall of the
El-Moayyad mosque
looming faint and black against the
starlit sky. We dismounted
for a minute at the
Bab-es-Zuweyla, whose dark
arch framed a single feeble
light. We passed through the
gate into the Sukkariya, so
crowded and bustling by day. It
was dark, deserted, and
silent. All you could make out were

the dim sky-lines
of its tall mosques. But within the gate itself
silence
was broken by a blind
fikee and his
wife, who were
intoning the Koran in a melancholy drawl to
an audience
of nobody—merely accumulating virtue. We got
into our
carriage again and drove on up the hill, casting
a look backwards
at the vague fantastic outlines of the
two great minarets,
which the El-Moayyad mosque has
planted on the old
Saracenic towers of the Bab-es-Zuweyla.
There was hardly
a single light in the street; we almost
drove into the Kismas-el-Ishaky
mosque in the gloom, and
our way seemed to get
darker and darker as we drove down
the Sharia Darb-el-Ahmar
and round the point of Mohammed
Katkhoda's exquisite
fountain and Koran school.
But before we had gone much farther a blaze of light broke
upon our eyes. Festoons of lanterns and flags adorned
with
the Khedivial emblem and Koran texts were looped
across
the street, and right ahead of us was that
great pilgrimage
and wedding marquee roofing in the entire
square of the
mosque and filled with a blinding glare of
electric light.
The interior of the marquee presented a very different
spectacle from yesterday. In the high light of the
great
chandeliers and crystal lamps, the noble Koran
embroideries
with which it was lined positively glowed
and the armchairs
and the long dikkas, covered with rich carpets and tapestries,
were filled by dignified-looking Arabs, mostly in rich
native
dress. The speaker who was addressing them was
almost the
only man in the place in European dress, and
turbans far
outnumbered tarbûshes. He had a beautiful
delivery—beautiful
enough to give me great pleasure; though of course I
could
not understand a word he was saying. Ramidge, who
was with
us, said it was mild Nationalism, a sort of Egyptian
castles in Spain. And the big, gilt glass, tinselly-looking
fly-balls with which the marquee was hung to multiply reflections,
seemed more appropriate. They were as big as
footballs.
But the speaker flowed on and on, till it
was more like
a sermon than a speech. But the audience
continued rapt,
and almost reduced to tears.
After we had watched for a while from the outside our

presence was
detected, and the speaker suspended his speech.
Armchairs
were found for the men of our party in a most
conspicuous
position—we almost dreaded that the huge
bouquets, which
two or three of the guests were handling
on their knees,
would be forced on us, in the extravagance
of Egyptian
hospitality—and the ladies were literally hustled
into the
house.
An Arab domestic procession inside the house on the
occasion of a wedding is much more astonishing than
any
street procession could be. An inconceivable
number of
people are crushed into the rooms. Our ladies
were escorted
upstairs by a small boy in vivid checks, who
talked the
whole time in broken English so hashed up that
they could
hardly understand a word he said. He first
showed them into
a room absolutely packed with women and
children, sitting
on the floors, on the seats, on the arms
of the chairs, on
everything that would sustain a human
form, and doing
absolutely nothing but murdering the air
with shouted
conversations. There did not seem to be any
windows, so
the temperature and atmosphere were
indescribable. The
small boy treated everything as a show,
and at his imperious
bidding space was made for the
English ladies by still
further crushing on one of the
divans. Nobody seemed the
least surprised to see them, and
there was no semblance of
a hostess. Their presence
created more interest than the
wedding itself; everybody
crowded round them and fingered
their clothes all over.
The guests' own dresses were of course
beyond
description—the wildest plagiarisms of European
costume
transmuted by the extravagance of the Oriental
imagination. Mascagni would have written a whole opera
up
to these costumes. But all of them wore slippers with
the
highest heels.
Special interest was taken in strangers by a tall, slab-sided
Abyssinian negress, probably the most valuable
possession
of the harem, because Abyssinian slaves are
very highly
esteemed. She was attired in bright pink
satin, made
perfectly plain to her figure like a servant's
dress. It gave
her the appearance and all the angles of a
dressing-table.

She was abnormally
tall and abnormally black. Her hair
was strained tightly
into a knot at the back of her head,
and on her shining
forehead was a large wreath of pink
roses.
Their other chief patron was an enormously fat lady
dressed in white satin, who had no angles at all, and for
the
matter of that, no shape. She had tucked her feet
under
herself till she looked like an enormous pear.
You were
sure that if you pushed her over she would right
herself
like a mandarin doll. Up to this she had taken
no interest
in the proceedings, and had been apparently
asleep. She
had a silver Assyut shawl over her head, which
gave the
effect of a Christmas cracker.
At this stage the hegemony of the small boy was ruthlessly
torn from him by an elderly female, who came forward,
with unmentionable details, to literally push the
English
ladies into the bridal chamber, which was open
to the room,
though it had folding doors, but which they
had not yet
noticed, in the confusing mass of Egyptian
womanity.
Nearly the whole of it was taken up with a vast bed
covered with pink satin; it had pink satin valances, a
pink
satin counterpane, pink satin curtains, and a
pink satin
canopy; it even had pink satin steps up to it.
There
was just room for two chairs beside the bed, one
of which
was occupied by the bridegroom, who smiled with
effusive
benignity and seemed much relieved by having
something
fresh to smile at, and the other by the
bride, who was being
rapidly divested of her jewels—and
her clothes. They were
just dragging her things off. She
was so tired that she
could hardly hold her head up; the
stripping of her white
satin garments was the culmination
of festivities, which had
lasted for two days and two
nights without stopping. The
English ladies then turned
tail though the audience made
entreating gestures to them
not to leave at such an early
stage. But they did not feel
certain how much conventions
might compel them to witness
if they did stay, so they
literally fought their way out.
It was much to my relief, for I was getting very tired of

listening to that
interminable sermon and refusing the cups
of coffee with
which hospitality plied me at intervals of a few
minutes.
Ramidge, who knew more about Egyptian weddings
than we
did, now insisted that we should leave. We were so
dead
tired that we did not notice anything on our way
home. I
did not even remember to ask Ramidge whether
the
zeffeh serenading the bridegroom round
the streets took
place that night or the night before.
Since, with the exception of a fortnight, I have always lived
in the
Ismailiya
quarter when in
Cairo, I don't know
whether
the more native parts suffer more frequently
from the
night
zeffehs
accorded to bridegrooms. We used to hear
them only once in
a way, but I was lucky enough to see
one once about
half-past one when I was returning from a
dance at the
Savoy Hotel. It was passing down the Sharia
Manakh. First
came a band on foot playing the usual mad
tunes and making
an awful noise over it (all the people in the
hotel who
had not been to dances and had not turned out to
see what
it was, were swearing about it next morning). Then
came
men carrying
mesh'als, cressets of
blazing wood stuck on
tall staves or frames. These were
followed by other men
carrying a sort of set piece—a large
frame with about fifty
lamps on it, arranged in four
revolving circles. The bridegroom
and his friends followed
in a sort of circle, all facing
this frame, and each of
them carrying a lighted candle and a
flower, and the
procession wound up with more musicians.
Every now and
then it stopped, and somebody sang something
in the
droning, Oriental way, which is more like reciting.
The
whole thing was exceedingly noisy and exceedingly
picturesque. In front of the bridegroom himself were men
walking backwards with huge crystal affairs in their hands.
At first I thought that it was a pilgrim's procession. For
once in the
Fayum
I was awoken in the small hours of the
morning by that
tell-tale music, and saw passing under my
window a number
of these
mesh'als and people carrying
candles in front of a local hadji who had arrived by
train (it
must have been a luggage train, for they don't
have a
night passenger train service in the
Fayum). That was

amazingly
impressive, for all the acts of homage paid to the
wan
pilgrim, exhausted by the desert march in Arabia, were
made a thousand-fold more impressive by the fitful glare of
the cressets. And the stillness of the night under the flashing
stars made such a background for the chants of religion
and
the shouts of ecstasy.
CHAPTER XXIV
The Museums of Cairo

AS might have been expected,
Cairo has a first-rate
museum of Egyptian antiquities. The exhibits are not
too crowded; the attendants have the most delightful manners
I ever met in a museum. They rise and stand at attention
when you come into a room; they offer you their chairs; they
draw back curtains for you, if you want to look at a
papyrus
which cannot be left exposed to the sunlight;
to be brief,
they do anything except understand you. It
seems an odd
thing in a country where there are thousands
of English-speaking
Arabs that the only attendant in the
Museum who
can speak anything but his native language is
the man who
takes the money at the door. I always meant to
ask Professor
Maspero, the director, if a knowledge of
English is supposed
to have the same effect upon an
Egyptian as an acquaintance
with Christianity has upon
Chinese and Japanese servants.
Untrustworthiness is surely
the reason for not employing
English-speaking attendants
in a country, under English
administration, for a museum
where nine visitors out of ten
do or can speak English.
The only other shortcoming is the
want of adequate
labelling and cataloguing. There is a most
interesting
catalogue, but it has not been brought up to date,
and has
a woeful want of lucidity in its arrangement: it is
only
by the merest fluke that you could ever find your place
in
it; it might have been easier to find your way about in the
labyrinth of Crete, where the
Minotaur was kept; and why
are only the most important objects labelled? Everything
is
labelled at the British Museum and the Louvre.
There is the air of grace and space that you get in an
Italian museum. Right and left as you enter, you have
the
general effect of an Egyptian temple, while the
principal
hall, which acts as a sort of tribune, is
suggestive of a church
with galleries. As you enter this
tribune you pass two superb
sphinxes of Thothmes III., as
perfect as when they left the
workshop, and behind them
are two of the most marvellous
exhibits in the
collection—funeral boats which floated on the
waters of
the Nile nearly five thousand years ago at the funeral
of
the Pharaoh Autuiabri Horus, hardly to be distinguished in
form from boats in use to-day.
Last time I went into this tribune, the summer had begun
and tourists were growing few, so the new discoveries of
the
year were being unpacked and put into their
places. It added
to the make-believe one gets in a museum
to hear the chant
of the Arabs as they hoisted a new
Colossus twenty feet high
into its place with the eyes of
former Colossi fixed upon them.
To me some of the most interesting things in the Museum
are on the ground floor in the galleries to the left, for
it is
there that you find the painted statues of the
Pharaohs and
their subjects, which are so lifelike that
you expect to see
them move. The statue of the
Sheikh-el-Beled, that is the
Omdeh, though it is not
painted, is the most lifelike of them
all; he has the face
of a self-satisfied American athlete. In
the same room is
the inimitable scribe, No. 78, who has been
kneeling in
the attitude of attention waiting to take down
dictation
all these thousands of years, and the diorite statue
of
Chephren, the Pharaoh of the
Fourth Dynasty, who built
the
second Pyramid of
Gizeh, and has an expression as subtle
as that
of Leonardo da Vinci's Monna Lisa. In an adjoining
room is
the bronze statue of Pepi the First, very elegant, very
lifelike, almost as beautiful as Greek statues produced nearly
three thousand years later. Close by are ten beautiful
and
perfect statues of Usertsen I., sitting round a
tomb.
The princes of Ancient Egypt were fond of being sculptured
with their wives or mothers sitting beside them, with
their
hands resting on each other; the statues are not
always
charming in art, but they are always charming
in feeling. The

pride of the
Museum is the famous Cow of Hathor transported
here from
Der-el-Bahar at
Thebes, with the
gaily coloured
shrine in which it was found a few years
ago. For the
combination of colour, condition, and
antiquity this statue is
almost unrivalled.
But one need not particularise much, for the charm of the
Cairo Museum is general; it enables
you to understand the
life of Ancient Egypt by a
well-arranged collection of all the
objects used by the
Ancient Egyptians in their everyday
life. There is even
one—the only one known to be in existence—of
the
incense-burners shaped like tobacco pipes,
which figure in
the great ceremonial pictures of the tombs.
The Museum is a museum of tombs—most of our knowledge
of Ancient Egypt is derived from the tombs.
Accordingly
we have here sculptured tombs and their
false doors, for it was
the instinct of the Ancient
Egyptian to conceal the entrance
to his tomb. We have
sarcophagi of stone, sarcophagi of
plain carved wood, and
the sarcophagi we know best, of wood
brilliantly gilt, and
painted in the likeness of the deceased.
There are mummies
innumerable in all stages of being
stripped; there are the
alabaster canopic jars which received
the viscera of the
deceased for separate interment, as the
viscera of dead
Popes are interred to this very day; and
there is
elaborate furniture which went into the sepulchres of
the
great. Of this there are superb exhibits, unequalled elsewhere,
for in the sepulchre of the mother of Akhnaton, the
heretic Pharaoh, opened at the expense of an American
gentleman a year or two ago, were discovered a
chariot,
and beds, and state chairs, and all the
smaller paraphernalia,
richly plated with gold, and these
have been deposited in the
Cairo Museum.
The mummies here are of unusual interest, for there are
among them two of Egypt's greatest kings—Seti I. and
Rameses II., with their high Roman noses and firm,
delicately
chiselled chins and lips so well preserved
that it takes little
effort to picture them in the flesh.
There was a period in Egypt when the deceased was provided
with presentments or typifications of what he would

require to use, if
he were still a man in the future state. The
Cairo Museum is rich in these, and in
the little images of the
gods, the scarabs, the jewels,
the signs of life and power that
were buried with him.
In the richly gilt mummy cases, which can only have
represented the features of the deceased
conventionally,
though they are very human and
lifelike, the Museum
abounds. It also has considerable
numbers of pictures of
Egyptians of the Roman period, a
mild-eyed effeminate
people, not unlike the Pompeians. But
they are not as
truthful as the little figures, in painted
wood, of scribes and
fellahin which line the glass cases
down below. Those might
be kodaks of living people.
There is a fine collection of the jewels of ancient queens
and princesses, some of them marvellously modern in
type,
all of them marvellously fresh. The Ancient
Egyptians
excelled in the art of enamelling on gold;
they also manufactured
false gems; but of gems there are
few in these cases,
the jewels consisting chiefly of gold
and enamels, and the
less valuable opaque stones.
The Christian exhibits of the Museum belonging to Roman
times are less interesting and mostly of very inferior
workmanship,
but they are highly valuable from the
point of view
of religious history, though one would give
them all for that
breathing, moving, sunburnt statue of
Thi, in its stiff white
petticoat, taken from the
sanctuary of his stately tomb at
Memphis, which is one of the
treasure-houses of Egyptian
sculpture. The Museum is rich
in altars of libation and statues
of the gods. The pick of
Monsieur Le Grain's great find of
statues at
Karnak had been brought here. The two
long
entrance galleries below are filled with
magnificent sarcophagi;
the two long galleries above them
are lined with
gorgeous gold mummy cases. But these are
not so interesting
to me as the smaller rooms, which
contain the little
bronze statues of the gods, the tiny
glazed pottery statues of
the gods in which the Egyptians
excelled, and the papyri
decorated with miniature pictures
like the manuscripts of the
Middle Ages; and the long
gallery filled with the implements

and furniture of
Egyptian everyday life, which were many of
them so very
like our own, especially the stools and chairs;
the
Pharaohs sat up like white men; they did not squat like
Orientals. Of charms, and bead necklaces, and scarabs there
are, of course, no end. I have already remarked the fact that
numbers of the scarabs in the Museum, taken out of tombs
by
antiquaries themselves, and otherwise to be
recognised as
genuine by experts, appear to the untutored
eye coarse, ugly,
modern imitations: it is impossible to
judge a scarab unless
you are an expert.
Unfortunately I have never seen scarabs offered for sale in
that most delightful part of the Museum, the Salle de
Vente.
Here the Director has exposed for sale (the
proceeds of which
go to help the fund for excavation) all
the antiquities which
the Museum does not wish to keep,
because it has sufficient
specimens of them. Whenever I
went into the Museum,
I made a point of visiting the Salle
de Vente to see if there
were any fresh bargains. One day
I found that they had
more than a hundred of the little
glazed pottery gods an inch
or two high, for which I had
been looking in vain from the
first day that I entered the
Museum. I bought them all except
ten. There are always
necklaces of mummy-beads for
sale, and the little clay
Ushapti images which were buried
with people, little
statues of clay, bronze, and wood from two
inches to two
feet high; mummy cases; canopic vases; silver
coins,
chiefly of Alexander the Great; and so on. The
museum
prices are moderate, and it goes without saying that
every
object sold is genuine. The Museum of Antiquities is
one
of the most delightful places in
Cairo.
The Arab Museum, which is housed in a fine new
building in the Saracenic style, near the Governorat, cannot
be called so interesting as the Museum of Egyptian
Antiquities, nor is it very extensive. Its principal glory is
its collection of crystal mosque lamps of the Middle
Ages.
It is said to be the finest collection of old
Moslem glass
in existence; and these antique crystal
lamps, with their
blue and gold inscriptions, which swung
in the mosques of
Cairo with their value unrecognised,
almost unheeded, are

not only
wonderfully beautiful but full of suggestions of
the magic
and mystery of the Orient. Now, that a good one
is known
to be worth upwards of a thousand pounds, it
would not be
safe to leave them in the mosques, for the
Arab is only
too ready to go to the curio dealer.
The display of antique Oriental tiles is by no means as
fine as one would expect, nor is there much fine
plâtre
ajouré. The
museums of
Tunis are richer in these.
But
vast and gorgeous lamps of bronze or brass, and
the
exquisitely chased tables, called
kûrsi, made of brass inlaid
with
silver, are very well represented; as are the head-stones
of tombs richly carved and arabesqued, and the woodwork
of
mosques. In one place there is a room such as you get
in
the old mameluke houses, surrounded with carved woodwork
and with a fountain in the centre of its inlaid marble
pavement. It may have all formed part of one room in
some
particular house, but I suspect that it has been put
together; and if so the principle might be extended with
great advantage. Oriental carvings and furniture look so
much better if they are treated as the decorations and
furniture of a room instead of being exhibited in cases.
The Arab Museum, which has the chief treasures of
Mohammedan art in
Cairo, is not half
as impressive as
the Maison de France, where the French
Consul-General
has his official residence. In the
Maison de France everything
forms part of the scheme of
decoration, and is therefore
doubly effective. There are
some very choice pieces, like
the roof of the great hall,
worked into it, and many of its
treasures ought to be in
the Arab Museum.
I do not think that there is any advantage in particularising
the Kufic inscriptions, the gemmed glass of Kamariya
windows, the gigantic lamps, the gorgeous old doors of
sycamore wood inlaid with carved ivory and
mother-of-pearl,
and bronze inlaid with silver; the
inlaid pulpits and readingdesks
and mihrabs from the mosques; the overlaid ceilings,
and the Arab pottery with its intense blues. It is
sufficient
to say that the finest specimens of
Saracenic decorative art
are to be found in this museum.
In the galleries above the Museum is kept the Khedivial
Library. Of the practical part, which corresponds to
the
Library of the British Museum, I need say nothing
here,
but I must advert briefly to the wonderful
collection of
ancient illuminated Korans, executed for
former rulers of
Egypt. There are some quite ancient
manuscripts here,
on papyrus, up till A.D. 816, and after
that on parchment
and leather. The superb illuminated
Korans of the mediaeval
Caliphs are kept in glass cases.
The attendants here can
speak a little English, and
request you not to put your
elbows through the “glaze.”
They dust “the glaze” with an ostrich feather whenever
you stop to look at anything. I was not even allowed to
cut
a pencil without going outside on to the landing.
These huge and noble manuscripts of the Koran, which are
generally about a yard high, were mostly executed in
Spain
and North Africa between the eleventh and
seventeenth
centuries. The great Koran of the Mosque
of Amr, which
dates back to the year 725 of the Christian
Era, is on
leaves two feet square, with letters as large
as the Psalters of
the Siena Library; it is on parchment
and has mild illuminations.
In case 14 there are superb
Korans of Sultan Hassan,
who founded the gigantic mosque;
a gold chrysanthemum
marks the name of Allah whenever it
appears. A great
number of the finest Korans here were
executed for Sultan
El-Azraf Shaban 1363-1367. He had a
wonderfully fine taste
in Korans, and a liking for the
Kufic character. This seems
to have been the Golden Age of
Korans. There are Korans
of Sultan Barkûk as much as four
feet by six. Some of his
smaller ones are very rich. The
Korans of Bars Bey 1422-1438,
one of the great building
Caliphs, are much plainer than
those of his immediate
predecessors, but they are very, very
beautiful. Masses of
beaten gold are used in them. The
great building Caliph,
Kait Bey, who reigned at the end of
the fifteenth
century—from 1468-1495—has Korans here as
beautiful as the
roofs of his mosques. He was a great patron
of the arts.
The collection also includes the beautifully illuminated

books rather like
our missals, and some superlatively rich and
very fine
Persian Korans. The Turkish manuscripts here are
remarkably interesting and gay; the Turkish Korans are the
most exquisite and delicate in the whole place. They look
like gems of beaten gold. In a Persian manuscript of the
fifteenth or sixteenth century there is a picture of polo
being played with clubs just like ours, and goal-posts only
differing in their tips. In case 47 is an interesting coloured
picture of the mamelukes as they rode to their death.
There
are also collections of Firmans, and autographs
of the Sultans
of Turkey in the style of our illuminated
addresses, but on
a bright scarlet ground; and of early
Arabic books printed
in Europe and elsewhere. The Arab
bookbindings of the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries are
like our seventeenth-century
bindings. In the Arab
bindings from the sixteenth
to the nineteenth century
there are some very rich specimens
of stamping in colour.
I have not attempted to give anything like a comprehensive
account of the Library, or either of the Museums, because
it
would be overloading the book with a quantity of
difficult
names, which to many of my readers would be
quite unintelligible.
I could not discover any catalogue
to the
Arabic collections, but I supposed that most people
who go
to look at the exquisite objects which are
exhibited in them,
go to look at them as works of beauty;
and even if the name
of the Caliph or Bey for whom they
were executed were
attached, would either not read it at
all, or promptly forget it.
It is exceedingly difficult to
get the proper names and dates
of anything in
Cairo; you have to be satisfied with
impressions.
CHAPTER XXV
The Arab Hammam—A Classical Turkish Bath
THE manager of the principal hotel in
Cairo assured
me that there was not a single Turkish bath, or any
other
kind of bathing establishment in
Cairo to which an
ordinarily fastidious European
could go. He may have been
misinformed, but he was very
certain. He said, “You can't
get a bath that you could go
to outside of an hotel.”
This is the more extraordinary because when Edward
Lane published his book upon Modern Egyptians many
years ago there were between sixty and seventy Turkish
baths patronised by natives, and there must be many
more
now, since
Cairo has increased so immensely in size.
It is true that rich natives have a private hammam in their
own mansions, and
this of course makes it more difficult to
keep going hammams good enough for Europeans; many
expensive
institutions in Egypt would have to close
to-morrow
if it were not for the support of
extravagant natives. On
the other hand it may be urged
that the Arabs, who have
baths in their own mansions, go
to the public baths a good
deal because they meet their
friends there: and sometimes, as
on the occasion of a
wedding, they hire an entire public bath.
The
hammams of
Cairo had a great attraction for me.
I often went into one with Ali as we passed down an
old
street in the native quarter when he told me that
it was
ancient or beautiful, but he never would let me
take a
bath in them. “Might have trouble,” he said, when I
looked
as if I was going to suggest it, incidentally
corroborating
the hotel-keeper.
Of course if I had wanted very much to try an Arab
hammam I should not have chosen a bath
in an old bystreet
in the native town. I should have
looked about
for one in the
Ismailiya quarter, and there Ali might not
have raised the same objection, but it certainly would
have
been less picturesque.
I went into some hammams with
Ali, which must have
been at least two centuries old, more
than that I would
not say, because I learnt from the
exquisite little sixteenth-century
Suleiman Pasha mosque
in the Citadel, how one can
be deceived by the antique
appearance of buildings in Arab
cities. There were parts
of that mosque which looked old
enough for St. Mark's at
Venice, or one of the buildings of
the Norman Kings at
Palermo.
Indeed these old baths looked so much older than the
Middle Ages, as far as their appearance went, that
except
for the octagonal fifteenth-century shape of
the central
fountains, they might have been ancient Roman,
of the small
kind you find in places like Pompeii. The
enormous baths
of the Imperial times which you find at
Rome were clubs
and institutions, not mere washing-places.
One feature which is common to all the good ancient
baths is the lavish use of white marble, which
doubtless,
much of it, came from Roman buildings, and
doubtless often
had been used for the decoration of
Byzantine churches in
the meantime. The Romans did such an
immense amount of
veneering brick and stone with thin
sheets of white marble.
The importance of baths as public institutions is shown
by the fact that their façades, where they are
ancient,
generally are like those of small mosques or
Dervish tekkes,
built
of red and white stone intermixed, panelled and arabesqued.
They can be distinguished, as a rule, by the fact
that
their entrances are very narrow, rather below the level
of
the street, and have their door recesses painted green.
When the bath is for women only, or a bath used alternately
for either sex is appropriated at the time to women, a towel
is hung across the door to warn men from entering. The
attendants are then all women.
The entrance is always so built that you cannot see
even into the reception-room, called meslakh.
In expensive baths this is rather a rich apartment, surrounded
by broad couches or liwâns covered with white
marble, one of which is
spread with luxurious cushions for
the richer patrons,
while the others are merely covered
with mats. Sometimes
they have handsome gilt screens
in front of the liwâns, with singing birds in gilt
cages
hanging from them. There is always a fine
octagonal fountain
made of stone, cased with white marble,
in the centre.
This is called the faskiya, and has quite a high jet of cold
water playing in it.
Sometimes these liwâns rest
on two arches, like the suffehs
in private houses; the slippers of the patrons are left
under
them.
In hot weather the bathers generally undress in the
meslakh. In any case they take off their
watches, purses,
and other valuables, and give them in
charge to the m'allim
or keeper of the bath. An inferior servant takes the
shoes
and the pipe, or anything else which the patron
may be
carrying. Clogs are put on in the meslakh, because the
rest of the
bath is generally flooded.
In the winter the bathers undress in the first of the warm
apartments, which is called the
beyt-owwal. The word signifies
first chamber. It is not so hot as the principal bathroom
called the
harara.. In this ante-room
there are generally two
mastabas or benches, one higher
than the other, intended for
the more important patrons.
The lower is generally large
enough for two persons. If
two important people happen
to be there at the same time
the lower
mastaba is made as
high as the other by the use of mattresses. A
seggada, or
small
prayer-carpet, is spread on the
mastaba
for a person
of high rank. The bather has several towels
given him. In
one of them he puts his clothes, and
another, called the
mahzam, he uses as a waist-cloth. Some
bathers also twist
a towel round their forehead and use
other towels to cover
their chests and back. The young man
or boy who attends
the bather while he is undressing is
called the
lawingi or

attendant of the
liwân. When the bather has undressed
and
put on his towels the
lawingi opens the door of the
harara
for him.
The beyt-owwal is paved and
panelled with marble, and
has marble benches, but it is
small and has no architectural
pretensions. The harara, on the other hand, in the
best baths which I examined was sometimes quite a
noble
chamber, beautiful enough to be the baptistery
of an antique
basilica, from which probably the idea of it
was taken. It
is at any rate similar in ground plan to the
Hall-of-Fêtes
in a harem or a Kait Bey mosque, with
the addition of a
fountain. For it is a large square
chamber, with a marble-paved
square depression in the
centre, surrounded by four
marble-cased liwâns. And in the centre of the sunken pavement
is a beautiful octagonal fountain of white marble with
a high jet of very hot water. At the edges of the liwâns
round the fountain are graceful pointed Moorish arches
to
carry the central dome, and there are other domes
over the
liwâns, generally of marble, with small
glazed holes in them.
One of these baths, from above,
looks very like a Coptic
church, owing to the number of
its small domes. Lane
speaks of the white marble of the
harara being diversified
with black marble and pieces of red tile. But I did
not
strike any baths with this additional decoration.
They were
beautiful enough without. The effect of the
low-roofed hall,
with its glistening white marble walls
and floor and graceful
arches surrounding the pretty
fountain with its jet of steaming
water under white marble
domes, was at once delightful and
full of the appearance
of antiquity. I used to feel as if I
were back in Pompeii
in the days before its destruction, but in
baths of marble
sumptuousness to which the Pompeian did
not aspire.
In another respect the place was full of the seeming of the
ancient world, for the dark-skinned bathers sat about or
lay
about like slightly draped statues, and the
attendants were all
in native dress of classical
simplicity.
Neither the attendants nor the bathers ever raised any
objection to my wandering about the
hammam taking notes.

They smiled
courteously, and the attendant of course looked
for his
fee and accepted it. Yet I seldom had Ali there to
keep me
in countenance, for unless he and I were alone he
remained
outside to take charge of the ladies.
These visits to the hammam
were full of impressions for
the imagination. Everything
went on as if no stranger were
present. The beautiful
octagonal fountain of the harara
always had a broad marble rim, on which the bather sat
about
with nothing more than a waistcloth, and often
quite nude,
while the massager cracked his joints and
kneaded his flesh
or rasped the soles of his feet. Some
people prefered to lie
down on the liwân while their joints were cracked. I used
to wonder how they survived it; the massagers used to
crack
every joint in the body; they even used to make
the neck
crack twice by twisting the head round first one
way and
then the other. Nobody's neck was ever broken
while
I was there. But I am sure mine would have been
if I had
let them try. That alone would have prevented me
from
bathing in a native hammam after I had seen the first. It
seemed so funny to see quite important people having their
ears twisted round until they cracked, by common bath
attendants. Even that did not make me shudder like
seeing
patients having their feet rasped. The rasps
were made of
clay from Assyut I suppose, in the form of a
crocodile or any
other suitable beast; and those which
were used for the feet
of the common people were as rough
as a bread-crumb
grater, though those used for the upper
classes were finer and
smoother. I supposed that if you
trudged about the streets
barefoot your feet did get
protuberances that needed a nutmeg-grater
to remove them,
but I did not understand how
any foot less solid than a
horse's hoof could stand those rough
rasps.
All the bathers in the
harara
were in a profuse state of
perspiration, and no wonder,
for the room was heated with
hot air, and a jet of nearly
boiling water was playing from the
faskiya, and in one if not two corners
of the room there were
smaller rooms containing tanks of
the hottest water a human
being could bear, called
maghtas, for the bathers to plunge

into if they
chose. The funny part was, that whenever one
of these
yellow people streaming with perspiration was going
to get
into the tank the attendant always dried him very
carefully first with a sort of flannel bag. Perhaps he didn't
want to spoil the water of the
maghtas, which was several feet
long, about a yard wide, and about a yard deep, extremely
like, in shape and size, the small hot-water tank in the baths
of Caracalla, in which one of the Emperors is said to
have
died.
Adjoining the maghtas is the
hanafiya. Whether the
bather has a dip in the tank or not, he has an
important
process to go through at the hanafiya, where the bathman
lathers him with a sort of loofah and soap. Here you
sometimes
see the bathers having their armpits shaved.
When
the attendant has washed off the soap, he leaves
the bather,
who may stay on playing with the hot and cold
taps of the
hanafiya, which pour into a small trough
with a seat in front
of it. When he goes back to the beyt-owwal he is given four
more towels, with which he wraps himself up and reclines
on
a couple of cushions, sipping coffee or smoking,
while the
lawingi rubs the soles of his feet and
kneads his body and
limbs. This operation generally takes
about half an hour,
and the bather then dresses and goes
out, after the chief
attendant has brought him a
looking-glass and a comb, and
restored him his money and
valuables.
Judging from what I saw , I should say that the bath came
rather expensive in the matter of tips, because the
well-off
bathers tipped each attendant.
I was told that men generally go twice a week to the bath,
but that some of them are merely washed with soap and
water and have a plunge into one of the tanks, which
costs
much less.
According to Lane, the women of his day were much more
economical. They did not go to the baths so often, and
when they went only had a soaping and a dip. They even
took their own soap and praying-carpet and fresh water
with them if the water in the hanafiya was too brackish to
make a
proper lather.

To the women, of course, the bath was much more of an
event than to the men, for it was their chief outing.
Lane
says that they put on their jewels and their
finest clothes, and
entered into quite familiar
conversation with anybody they met
there, even if they
were perfect strangers. They took fruits
and sweetmeats
and other refreshments with them and made
no end of noise.
And if they were ladies of position they
took their own
maids with them to wash them and perform
the other
operations for them. The baths, in fact, used to
be, if
they are not now, regular women's clubs, and a great
place
for mothers to choose wives for their sons, because they
had such admirable opportunities for close inspection. The
bath used to come in again when the marriage was actually
in progress, for the lady and her friends used to hire the
whole bath, or at any rate one of the apartments in which the
hanafiya and the tank are contained. I
forgot to say that
they are lined with marble throughout,
like the rest of the
chambers in the great old baths.
Besides smoking in the bath, the women, especially when
the whole bath was hired for a marriage, sometimes took
the
performing women called almehs with them
to entertain them
with singing of an amatory order.
Each bath has in its corner an enormous boiler for supplying
it with hot air and hot water, and in the days before
water companies used to be rendered even more
picturesque
by having a
sakiya driven by an ox to pump up from a well
the water for the establishment.
Cairo is sufficiently near
the infiltrating Nile
to have any amount of well-water at the
Nile level.
I have given so many details of the bathing processes that
this chapter may read like a description of the origin of
the
Turkish bath. I can assure the reader that when I
was in
the baths I paid little heed to the processes, and
thought
more of the wonderful picture presented by
these halls of
antique marble, fountains and arches, made
mystical as well
as misty by the steaming waters, and
filled with the appropriate
figures to conjure up before
my mind the baths of
Pompeii. Thus must they have looked,
when their frequenters

were pursuing
their common idle round for want of
more serious tasks,
till Vesuvius suddenly descended upon
them in ashes and
put a cruel stop to their idyll of a Golden
Age on that
black day seventy-nine years after the coming of
Christ,
which was almost a symbol of the passing away of the
pagan
world.
Two of the best old Arab
hammams to visit are that on
the right-hand side as
you go down the Sharia Emir-el-Giyûchi
just before you get
to the Sharia El-Marguchi, which
is a continuation of the
Sharia En-Nahassin going towards the
Bab-el-Futuh; and the
bath of the Emir Beshtak. This is in
the Armourer's Sûk
(Sûk Es-Sellaha) half way between the
Merdani mosque and
the Sharia Mohammed Ali near the
corner of the little
Sharia El-Khandur. Residents told me
that this was
considered the best in
Cairo. Close
to the
El-Giyûchi bath is a very interesting and
ancient-looking oilmill
worked by a
sakiya.
CHAPTER XXVI
Roda Island and Moses
IF it were not for the ubiquitousness of
the Jews of all
nations in
Cairo, Christians would have forgotten long
ago about its original connection with the Chosen People,
though his position as a saint in the Mohammedan calendar
would have kept the memory of Moses green in the minds
of
the Arabs, in spite of the disappearance of the bulrush
from the mud-banks of the Nile.
I have pointed out elsewhere that as
Cairo is the Arab
capital, it was
essential for the picturesque legend of Moses
and the
bulrushes to be located within a reasonable distance
of
that city, and the Island of
Roda
afforded the most
promising locality. It had a mud shoal,
upon which bulrushes
may conceivably have grown in
prehistoric times. It
is not so near the chief sights and
monuments of the capital
as to be swamped by their
superior attractions; it is rather
a favourite picnicking
place. Your Mohammedan is more apt
to combine picnics with
religious celebrations than most
people. The visit to the
family tombs on the chief day of
Bairam seems to the eye
of the infidel Christian much more
connected with eating
and drinking than anything else.
Therefore the Princess
Bint-Anat, the Pharaoh's favourite
daughter, and probably
his wife also — some say that she
stood in both these
relations to Rameses the Great himself—had
to find Moses's
ark on some portion of that once-favoured
isle.
I say advisedly once-favoured, because the pashas, in their
hurry to reap unearned increment, allowed the
Levantine

THE RETURN OF THE HOLY CARPET FROM MECCA. The reception of the Mahmal, in which the carpet
is conveyed, by the Khedive at his pavilion on the Place Mohammed Ali. The Mahmal is behind the first of
the two white horses which are being ridden by policemen.

A CORNER OF THE KHEDIVE'S PALACE.
In front are two veiled figures in the ordinary costume of the poor
Egyptian woman. The man in the foreground is
wearing a burnus over his galabcah. But it is much more
usual among the poor Cairenes to wear a jacket
over the galabeah like the boy
and man to his right.

speculator to tear
most of their beautiful villas and gardens
to pieces
before he paid them the purchase-money; and as
the slump
came before he had time to clear out of his
gambles, they
never did get the money, and no one ever
did build a
mushroom suburb. Therefore a good deal of
Roda looks like a Sudan town which
had a visit from the
Khalifa. But no matter.
Roda will revive, for it has the
good fortune to be on the alternative route from
Cairo to the
Pyramids, the only place to which the Cairene can drive to
take the air.
My first acquaintance with
Roda was before its famous
bridge was opened. It
was not a successful visit. Our
friend the Major suggested
that we should try and reach
the nilometer on our feet
instead of ferrying across from
the usual point at
Old Cairo . As it was our first day
in
Egypt, we did not know any better, and dismounted
from
the tram with alacrity opposite a sort of wooden
foot-bridge
which leads from the Mosque of Amr and its
satellite Coptic
ders, to somewhere about the centre of
the island.
One of these ders, after
defending the little Coptic convent
in its core from
Mohammedan outrages for unnumbered
centuries, had
succumbed to the attack of the building
speculator, and
its remains, in the form of mud-wall debris,
were being
carried across the bridge by camels to make some
more
building land at the expense of the Nile.
Those who are not familiar with Egypt cannot picture
any more than we could, before we tried it, the
horrors
implied by this simple incident of modern
civilisation. The
debris of a mud house is bad under any
circumstances, when
it is dispersing itself in clouds of
dust under the blazing
Egyptian sun. But when it
represents the dissolution of a
building that may have
stood a thousand years and been
occupied by Copts all the
while, and those Copts at once
females and members of a
religious order, the inferences are
unutterable. Nothing
dirtier can be imagined.
The means adopted for sowing the accumulated vermin
with the widest effect was simple but efficacious.
Each
camel had a box slung on each side of his hump.
Most of

the boxes had
holes in them, none of them had lids. The
camels swayed,
as they will, shooting some of their cargo
over the edges
of the boxes and sifting more of it through
the cracks.
They barged into you as camels will. The
bridge was not
wide. But we did not know the chances we
were taking, so
we only swore at the suffocating clouds of
dust, the most
innocent part of the performance.
With these camels jostling us all round we made our
way into the heart of
Roda and tried to divine the direction,
past
the swamp they were converting into a building site,
to
the nilometer, till we struck a person who knew enough
English to answer our questions—a policeman. He said he
did not think we should ever find the way, and that the
village had a bad name for its treatment of foreigners. He
indicated excrescences among the palm-trees which were
supposed to be the habitations of men. So we made our
way
back through that fusillade of dust-boxes to the tramway,
and proceeded to the terminus at
Old Cairo
.
There we were pointed out a dirty, water-logged little
Nile boat which would ferry us across to the
nilometer.
But we had had enough of the
inhospitalities of
Roda for
that day, and took kodaks of the eccentricities of the
Egyptian
pauper instead, and the Egyptian pauper can
be very eccentric
at
Old
Cairo , where the restraining influences of public
opinion are small, it being the special place where the
Copts
have led a hole-and-corner existence for about a
thousand
years.
When we learned what those camels were doing we
imagined that the way in which we had been sprayed with
vermin was an accident, so we determined to make a fresh
expedition to visit
Roda and the
nilometer and Moses's
Foundling Hospital. But it did not
come off until our return
from Khartûm. This was perhaps
fortunate, for by that
time we had become inured to the
plagues of Egypt and
able to sift the grains of beauty
from the dust. And
Roda
is really very beautiful, but of that anon, when I
have
discussed the site of Moses's desertion.
It may be that Babylon—Bab-el-On—the Gate of On,

which was the
Egyptian name of
Heliopolis, really
stood
somewhere near the Roman Citadel, which at
present bears
the name, though the solitary obelisk which
marks the site
of
Heliopolis is several miles away. Egyptians did things
on a large scale: the temple enclosure of
Karnak is a mile
and
a half round. But the Jews are supposed to have lived
on
the other side of
Heliopolis, and the
little ark to which
the mother of Moses entrusted her
goodly child, a boy,
could not possibly have floated
up-stream several miles
against a current like the Nile's.
Plausibility answers this
argument by saying that the
Israelites might have been
building pyramids at
Ghizeh for the Pharaoh. But it is
hopeless to depend on facts in a case like this. Arabs
make
very good legends if you take them as they are,
and do not
subject them to unfair tests like these. Ebers
for once is
silent; he has no suggestion to offer as to
the site, no legend
to spin. Lane-Poole is no more
accommodating. One thing
we have to be thankful for is
that no attempt has been made
in print by indiscreet
Christians to connect the abandonment
of Moses with the
human sacrifice in a crazy boat, which
used to be made to
the Nile when it began to rise, at the
point where the
canal which flowed through
Cairo till
the other
day, left the river. It was this sacrifice, it
will be remembered,
which formed one of the most striking
incidents in Sir
H. Beerbohm Tree's wonderful presentation
of
False Gods.
And it was opposite this point that Moses is said to
have
been found.
There is nothing that I regret more than not having seen
Cairo in the days when the old canal
flowed between the
Arab city and the new city, on the line
of the tramway
which now crosses the Musky. A few of the
old Mameluke
mansions which towered over the rather
pestiferous and
mosquitiferous green waters with a riot of
creepers and
waving feathery palms still exist, with the
entrances in the
Sharia Es-Sureni. M. Bircher's, the best
preserved Mameluke
house in the city, is one of them. But
they give no idea
of the beauty of the stairways battered
to picturesque decay,
and the
meshrebiya oriels, and pergola'd terraces, which
used

to overhang the
mirror of water and decayed vegetable
matter. Health, I
suppose, demanded its removal, but not
the health of the
Arabs, who positively enjoy the presence
of stagnant
water.
This canal was only full for certain portions of the year.
While the Nile was rising, its end opposite the Island
of
Roda was blocked with a stout
earth-dam twenty-two feet
high. When the river had risen
to the official height of a
full Nile this dam was cut
with a gorgeous ceremony and
universal rejoicing.
Fortunately Mr. Lane-Poole, one of the most picturesque
as well as one of the most erudite writers about the
unreformed
and unrestored
Cairo, has left us an inimitable
account of the ceremony of cutting the canal.
“West of the Tûlûn mosque the canal makes a sharp
angle, and then, resuming its south-westerly direction, enters
the Nile close to
Masr El-'Atika, or, as Europeans call it, ‘Old
Cairo.’ The entrance of the canal
(Fum
El-Khalig) is opposite
the Island of Rôda, where is the famous nilometer, or
well for
measuring the height of the inundation. Until the
river has
risen to the height of sixteen cubits in the
nilometer, an old
law enacts that no land-tax can be
levied. The Government,
however, of course used to take
care to publish a falsified
measurement before the due
time, and thus induce the
peasants to begin payment. Long
before even this official
date a public crier goes about,
accompanied by a boy,
announcing the portentous height of
the river. ‘God preserve
the master of this house,’ he
cries, stopping before your door,
‘and increase upon him
His favours. O Bountiful, O God!’
‘Ay, please God!’
choruses the boy. ‘God preserve to me
my mistress, the
chief lady among brides, such a one’
(naming your wife,
perhaps) ‘for a long period! O Bountiful,
O God!’ ‘Ay,
please God!’ from the boy. Then comes
the information that
the Nile is rising abundantly. ‘Five
digits to-day: and
the Lord is bountiful!’ To which the
acolyte adds, ‘Bless
ye Mohammed!’ to avert the possible
effects of the evil
eye. The people do not, however, pay
much attention to the
crier's daily announcements until the

last day before
the Government proclamation of ‘Full Nile,’
which is to be
signalised by cutting the dam of the canal and
letting the
river run in. On that day the crier goes about
with
additional pomp, accompanied by a crowd of little boys
carrying coloured flags, and announces that it is now the
Wefa en-Nil
(Fullness of the Nile). ‘The river hath given
abundance,’ he cries, ‘and fulfilled its measure.’ At which
the boys shout, ‘God hath given abundance.’ ‘The canals
flow, and the vessels are afloat, and the hoarder of grain
has failed—by permission of the Mighty, the Requiter,’ etc.,
interrupted at each clause by the refrain of the boys, ‘Ofallah!’
‘God hath given abundance.’ ‘This is the annual
custom,’ continues the crier. ‘God hath given
abundance,’
repeat the boys. ‘And may you live to
every year!’ ‘God
hath given abundance!’ And if the
hoarder of grain wish
for a scarcity—‘God hath given
abundance!’ ‘May God
visit him with blindness and
affliction ere he dies!’ ‘God
hath given abundance!’ ‘This
generous person’ (here the
crier personally addresses
himself to the master of the house
before which he is
standing) ‘loveth the generous—an
admirable palace is
built for him in Paradise—and its columns
are incomparable
jewels—instead of palm-sticks and timber—and
it has a
thousand windows that open—and before every
window is
Selsebil (the Fountain of the Blest)—Paradise is
the abode
of the generous—and hell is the abode of the
niggardly.’
In every pause the boys ejaculate, ‘God hath
given
abundance!’ ‘May God not cause me to stop before
the door
of an avaricious woman, nor any avaricious man,’
continues
the crier sarcastically—‘nor of one who measures
water in
a jar—nor who counts the bread while it is yet
dough—and
if a cake be wanting orders a fast—nor who
shuts up the
cats at supper time—nor who drives away the
dogs upon the
wall.’ God hath given abundance!’ echo
the boys. ‘The
world is brightened, and the damsels have
adorned
themselves—and the old women tumble about—and
the married
man hath added to his wife eight others—and
the bachelor
hath married eighteen!’ ‘God hath given
abundance!’ By
this time somebody, afraid of his scorn of

avarice, or
cajoled by his flatteries and humour, has given a
piastre
or two to the crier, who then moves on to the next
house.
“The adornment of the damsels, and the excitement of
the old women, and the extravagances of bachelors and
married men, find their crowing point in the
festivities
of cutting the earthen dam of the canal,
which takes place
on the following day. The dam has been
standing ever
since the rising of the Nile, and towers to
a height of some
twenty-two feet above the lowest level of
the river. Some
way off in front of the dam stands a round
pillar of earth,
resembling a truncated cone, which is
called the ‘arûsa,
or
‘Bride,’ on the top of which a little maize or millet is
sown. The demolition of the ‘Bride of the Nile’ by the
rising tide is a special feature in the ceremonies of the
season, and is doubtless a survival of some very ancient
superstition. The Mohammedans, however, have their own
explanation of its origin.
“It is believed that the custom of forming this ‘
arûsa
arose from a superstitious usage, which is mentioned
by
Arab authors, and among them by El-Makrîzy. This
historian relates that in the year of the conquest of
Egypt
by the Arabs, ‘Amr ibn-El-Âsy, the Arab general,
was
told that the Egyptians were accustomed at the
period
when the Nile began to rise to deck a young
virgin in gay
apparel, and throw her into the river as a
sacrifice, to ensure
a plentiful inundation. This
barbarous custom, it is said,
he abolished, and the Nile,
in consequence, did not rise
in the least degree during a
space of nearly three months
after the usual period of the
commencement of its increase.
The people were greatly
alarmed, thinking that a famine
would certainly ensue.
‘Amr therefore wrote to the Khalif
to inform him of what
he had done, and of the calamity
with which Egypt was in
consequence threatened. ‘Omar
returned a brief answer,
expressing his approbation of ‘Amr's
conduct, and desiring
him, upon the receipt of the letter, to
throw a note which
it enclosed into the Nile. The purport
of this note was as
follows: ‘From 'Abd-Allah 'Omar,

Prince of the
Faithful, to the Nile of Egypt. If thou flow
of thine own
accord, flow not; but if it be God, the One,
the Mighty,
who causeth thee to flow, we implore God,
the One, the
Mighty, to make thee flow.’ ‘Amr did as
he was commanded,
and the Nile, we are told, rose sixteen
cubits in the
following night.
“The evening before the cutting of the dam, the Nile
about
Roda becomes
very gay and animated. Boats of
all kinds and sizes bring
visitors to witness the ceremony,
and a great state barge,
carrying cannon, and ornamented
with lanterns and
decorations, sails with much pomp from
Bûlâk, and moors to
the island opposite the entrance of
the canal. The land is
as fully peopled as the water; crowds
gather on the
mainland near
Masr El-‘Atika, and on
the
island, and tents are pitched for their shelter
and refreshment.
A
Cairo crowd easily amuses itself; coffee and
pipes
will generally content it, and the mere prospect of
something going to be done is enough to make it evry
happy. All that night nobody sleeps. If he wished to,
the
constant firing of guns from the big barge, the beating
of
drums on the other boats, the discharge of rockets and
general babel of noises would render the desire abortive.
But no one harbours so foolish a wish; the mere sight
of
the Nile that night is a scene out of fairyland. Boats
gaily decked and covered with coloured lamps pass to and
fro, their crews merrily dinning away at the
târ and
darabukka;
every now and then a rocket flies up against the
quiet stars, and the whole air is alive with sounds and
sights
of gaiety and innocent frolic. It is like
Venice in the old
carnival time, only the voices and
dresses are changed,
and we cannot help feeling that, like
the carnival, this
ceremony belongs to an older state of
things and an older
religion. As we gaze upon the crowd we
feel dimly that
the priest of Isis ought to be there.
“Early next morning the workmen are busy cutting away
the dam, till only the thickness of a foot is left. Soon
after
sunrise the officials begin to appear; the
Governor of
Cairo
rides up, the Kady reads a turgid document, a boat
bearing

another officer is
pushed through the mud wall, purses of
gold are flung
about, and the Nile is seen flowing rapidly
between the
banks of the Khalig, and rejoicing the hearts
of the
Cairenes who dwell beside it. Reserve and decency
are
thrown to the winds, and all the world goes bathing.”
The day we did go over to
Roda to see the nilometer
we nearly succeeded in
foundering on the way, though the
water we had to cross
was not as wide as most roads. It
was such a very
un-Nile-worthy craft, but all that could
be expected
perhaps as they charge you one piastre—2 1/2
d.
per head—to take you there and back, and wait
while you
peruse the island.
Everything looked exceedingly picturesque, for the old
Villa of Hassan Pasha which the jerry-builders did not
succeed
in demolishing, still spreads over the
southern point of
the island, with perishing pavilions and
a wilderness of
creeper-hung pergolas right over the
nilometer. It was long
since anybody had lived in it when
we were there, and the
writing of decay on the walls of
that Pasha's pleasaunce was
as plain as the writing on the
wall at Belshazzar's feast. It
was not greatly
disfiguring, because the Arab has been rather
cheap in his
taste for a century or two. But his pergolas
were as
substantial and beautiful as garden woodwork ever
was
made—pavilions of plaited trellis fine enough to be
the
screens of mosques, though they were only to be inhabited
and embraced by roses. The roses here have a veritable
palace, with halls all round and halls leading up to the central
pavilion, and in the garden plots between are fine palms
and
stately fruit trees, all, of course, left to
perish at their wanton
will. Perhaps ere these words are
printed there will be
nothing left growing but a few lean
evergreens, and after-comers
will be unable to picture it
as we saw it, with clumps
of banana trees, whose broad
green fans could hardly hold the
riot of huge purple
flowers.
We wandered through garden and palace to lean over the
terrace at the southern point for the finest view of the
Nile
in all
Cairo. The view of
Ghizeh's
river-front across the
Nile had a touch of the beauty and
stateliness of
Damietta,

the Egyptian
Venice, and huge
gyassas were flying up
the
Nile, looking like the great dark eagles of Egypt
as they
spread their two vast brown wings before the
strong north
wind. There was a shoal below us, on which we
pictured
the stranded Moses, though the spot selected
by Arab tradition,
marked by a white tree-trunk on the
inner side of the
opposite end of the island, facing the
Kasr-el-Aini Hospital,
is a more reasonable place for a
raft made of reeds to
strand.
We soon forgot about Moses, because at the end of the
palace there was a delightful loggia of five arches,
almost
Chinese in its fantasticness, with a fountain
sunk in the
middle of its marble floor. Inside, too, the
floors of the villa
were of marble, and the ceilings
vaulted and gaily painted in
such great airy many-windowed
rooms. We lingered, too, by
a
sakiya under a tamarisk, which a buffalo was slowing
turning.
The familiar groan of the
sakiya was music to our ears,
and a
bit of garden like that border of tropical flowers where
the hoopoos used to play at the Cataract Hotel at
Assuan,
held us spell-bound.
From the villa we went to a mosque, with its woodwork
perishing, though not with years, which the loquat trees
had
invaded, as we were finding our way to the
nilometer.
The
mikyas, an Arabic word
which only means measure,
or nilometer of
Roda, is the most beautiful of the
many
nilometers we saw between
Damietta and the Blue Nile. It
is
not old enough to have been studied by the Pharaohs, who
never came nearer to
Cairo than
Ghizeh or
Heliopolis. It
was established
here at the beginning of the eighth century,
about A.D.
716, when
Memphis was fast falling
into decay—
perhaps for that reason—by the Governor of one
of the
Ommiyad Caliphs, and has been repaired at different
dates
from then to 1893. It consists of a square
chamber, lined
with stone, sunk to the proper level. In
its centre there is an
octagonal column which supports the
architrave that runs
across it, and it has, on three
sides, exquisitely picturesque
pointed arches rising out
of the water. The masonry, at
whatever date repaired, has
naturally the appearance of high

antiquity, since
it spends so much of its time beneath the
water and mud of
the Nile flood.
The pillar itself is the nilometer being marked with a scale
of seventeen cubits, the ancient Arabic dira divided into
twenty-four kirat. These cubits are madder than
usual. It
is bad enough that there are not two of the many
nilometers
of the Nile which have cubits of exactly
the same length.
Here the vagueness excels itself, because
the cubits in this one
nilometer are not all the same
length. The ten uppermost
are divided into twenty-four kirat each; the seven lowest
are separated by a mere line. The nilometer does not fit
the
present Nile flood; but the bed of a river which
brings down
with it so much mud must have altered its
levels frequently in
the course of ages.
The nilometer, with its central column and antique-pointed
lunettes and marble inscriptions, is mightily
picturesque,
though it is only eighteen feet square.
Some of its inscriptions,
which are Kufic, go back to the
middle of the ninth
century, and record repairs under the
Abbaside Caliphs of
that date. Others are passages from
the Koran relating to
the waters sent by God from heaven.
The object of nilometers was to help the authorities in
determining how much taxation they could squeeze from
the
tillers of the soil
Later on, when the Egyptian spring had curtained and
carpeted every well-watered place with tangles of foliage
and
flowers, we paid another visit to
Roda, to the fine old villa of
a Syrian Bey, and saw what the old-time pleasaunces of
Roda
were like. The tall dark trees of the garden had their
roots
almost buried in flowers, and the spacious
marble-floored
halls were cities of refuge from
sunrays worthy of the
Homeric phrase, “The darts of
Apollo.” But we never found
our way to the island mosque
of Kait Bey, with its triple-balconied
minaret, or the
venerable mandura tree, called by
the Arabs the
hakim-kebir, or great physician, the
tree to
which Ebers says, “they make pilgrimages in order
to be
cured of fevers and other disorders. The devotees
kneel
down at its roots, and its boughs are thickly
hung with fragments

of cloths of every
description, the votive offerings of
the sick and
thank-offerings of the convalescent.” Another
German, more
unpleasantly explicit, tells us that the rags on
the trees
are the actual bandages taken from the sores. At
any rate,
in Ebers' time the tree was considered so sacred
that the
natives resented as sacrilege the idea of his artist
drawing it.
CHAPTER XXVII
The Old Coptic Churches in Cairo Itself
LARGELY owing to the visit supposed to
have been
paid by the Holy Family to the crypt of Abu
Sarga,
where, according to the sacristan they passed
nearly the
whole of their sojourn in Egypt, the shallowest
sightseer in
Cairo has heard of the Coptic
churches of Babylon—Babylon
being the Roman citadel in the
purlieus of
Old Cairo —and
Old Cairo being a distinct portion
of the city a couple of
miles away from the rest, at the
point on the Nile bank
opposite the village of
Ghizeh and the south end of
Roda
Island.
But no one who is not a student of archæology as well as
an intelligent sightseer is likely to have ferreted out
the two
groups of old Coptic churches which are to be
found in the
native city between the line of the old canal
and the Citadel.
Both of these are ancient and
interesting, and one of them
has much of the beauty and
quaintness of the Seven Churches
of Babylon. I will take
the less important churches of Mar
Girgis and the Virgin,
off the Haret er-Rûm first, because I
can dismiss them
more briefly, and because they are much
less known. I had
in fact very considerable difficulty in
finding them. The
best direction I can give is to make
inquiries for them
when you are at the Beit Gamal-ed-Din,
the famous Arab
mansion restored by the Wakfs, which every
one goes to see
as the typical Arab house of
Cairo.
This
house, as every one knows, is situated in the
Sharia Hoche
Kadam, which runs off the Sharia El-Akkadin
to the right
as you go from the Bab-es-Zuweyla to the
Turkish Bazar.
The name of the actual lane is the Atfet-er-Rûm. There
are three Coptic religious establishments in this street,
the
two churches of the Virgin and St. George
mentioned above,
and the convent of St. Theodore (Der Mari
Todros), which
is said to contain about a dozen nuns, and
has a chamber
(according to Wilkinson) “noted for the cure
of demoniacs
and epileptics, with a bolster supposed to
contain the bones
of one of the arms of the saint, who is
generally called by
Copts and Moslems alike, El-Amir
Todros.” He said that it
was hardly forty years ago since
the ceremony of the casting
out of devils was performed
every Wednesday before the
shrine of St. Theodore upon
Mohammedan women, great
numbers of whom used to come to be
exorcised. But there
were so many scandals in connection
with it that the then
Patriarch suppressed it.
I was unable to enter this convent, because we could not
find the porter, but I went into the two churches. Both
are
ancient, though they have been restored, and their
restoration,
while not unintelligent or very
disfiguring, makes their age
uncertain.
The worst lane in the city of London does not wind so
confusingly as the Haret er-Rûm, but I struck my
churches
eventually in the little Atfet-er-Rûm at the
end by repeating
“Mar Girgis—Saint George,” till I
addressed this Open
Sesame to the actual sacristan of the
churches—or one of
them. He signed to us to wait in a
court with a door in the
Damietta style of woodwork while he
got the key.
We went into the Church of the Virgin first. It was of
the orthodox type, divided up by screens to separate
the
priests from the congregation and the men from the
women,
and at the east end were three hekals.
Hekals are the Coptic
apses, which are divided from the church by screens, generally
hung with a quantity of small pictures. Behind them
are
altars in the form of plain cubes, which sometimes
have fine
antique baldachins. The centre apse here has a
baldachin.
This church has twelve little domes, which
are the most
distinguishing features of Coptic churches,
and of course a
baptistery.
When we left the Church of the Virgin we ascended a flight
of steps and found ourselves in Mar Girgis—St.
George's—
which is divided into five compartments by
four screens, the
end one forming a very extensive
baptistery, almost as long
as St. Mark's at Venice. The
church has barrel roofs and
domes, the dome over the
pulpit being decorated with pendentives,
and the screen
which separates the hekal from the
church being good. Numerous ostrich eggs and silver
censers
are swinging from the roof, and the hekal is decorated with
little old pictures.
In the Haret Es-Zuweyla, behind the Sharia Es-Sureni
near the Armenian church, are two other Coptic
churches,
far more interesting and of obvious
antiquity, and a convent.
Indeed, the Church of the Virgin
here is considered to be the
oldest in
Cairo.
Like so many Coptic churches, it is under another church,
the third dedicated to St. George which we have visited.
We
went there on Easter morning, the Coptic Easter
morning,
and were astonished at the amount of personal
interest
infused into the service, except by the
women, who were
squatting on the ground in a cage to the
right and were
not much in evidence. The men and children
made up
for their lukewarmness. Outside the church were a
swarm
of little tarbûshes shouting Kyrie
Eleison. Inside, the children
were arranging five
pink roses and a pot-pourri of rose-leaves
on the niche in
front of the altar, with a picture of the Crucifixion
hanging over them and a big silver-gilt Gospel-case
beside
them between two candles. Then some turbaned
men came in
who were very agitated about something; their
disputing
was much more audible than the service; a person
of
inferior consideration was reading the lesson from a lectern
covered with spots of purple velvet.
One of the turbaned men then began to shout very loud
and threw things about at the little
tarbûshes, who sat down
very
hurriedly in a way that reminded us of Alice in Wonderland;
the angry man then threw his slippers at the person who
was reading the Holy Book, who simply observed
Ma'leesh!
The turbaned man then
yelled at him in his fury, because the

lesson was not
stopped. The reader went on with the lesson
and an
obligato of
ma'leesh, ma'leesh. The
service after this
was stopped several times for the
discussion. But the women
did not appear to notice that
anything was happening.
The Crucifix, which hung over the altar, had a serpent like
the Pharaonic uraeus
represented on each side of it. The
pulpit, which hung
from the altar screen, was decorated with
barbaric
pictures. The Copts wear their fezes and turbans in
church, and being of an economical turn of mind, if it is raining
on the way frequently cover them with their
handkerchiefs
to save them from the wet, and seldom
remember to
remove them when they enter the church.
The whole thing struck me as disgracefully undignified,
and seemed to justify the strictures of Ebers, though
we
did not see any one supporting themselves on
crutches.
“The first time we enter a keeneeseh we are shocked to
see so large a
number of men supporting themselves on
crutches, but we
are relieved to learn that the Kopt, who
is obliged to
stand all through a service, that is often
interminably
long, uses these supports to save himself from
being worn
out with fatigue. Our companion kisses the
priest's hand,
as does each one that comes in, bends the
knee before the
pictures of the saints, and then remains
standing near us
among his co-religionists, who pay so
little heed to the
service that they eagerly discuss all sorts
of worldly
business; but in fact the Koptic chant is understood
by
none of the congregation, and only in a very few instances
by the priests, and it is performed solely and entirely by
a few clerks and schoolboys. In the women's division of
the church, where many faces of great beauty may be seen,
the chattering and squabbling are so loud that even individual
voices and words can be distinguished, and when at last
a
child begins to cry, the priest is obliged to make a
raid
upon them, and command silence.
“We are beginning to envy our neighbour the use of his
crutch; for although the odious medley of gossip,
singing,
and bell-tinkling, which the Kopts call
divine service, had
begun fully two hours before we
arrived, we have stood

through more than
a hour of it before the chief ceremonies
begin. The
high-priest, a fine-looking old man, now comes
out of the
heykel, and walks about among the
congregation
swinging a censer, and laying his hand on
the head of those
nearest to him—on ours among others.
“Nothing approaching to sincere devotion is to be seen
in any faces but those which how under his favour;
and,
indeed, what is more worthy of veneration than an
old man's
blessing? Still, not a Kopt quits the church;
for the Lord's
Supper is administered—in a way, indeed,
which it is painful
to remember. Instead of wafers, small
cakes stamped with
a Koptic cross

are distributed, and the priest,
after
washing his hands, partakes of the bread and
wine both
together, breaking the bread into the wine, and
eating the
sop with a spoon. He also offers a spoonful to
such of the
laymen as are near the
heykel. Finally, that no particle
may be lost of the sacred elements that represent the body
and blood of Christ, the priest fills the cup with water, rinses
it round, and after pouring it over his hands, drinks it
up.
Verily, as this unclean fluid is to pure wine, so
is Koptic
Christianity to the other creeds of Christendom.
Before we
quite the
keeneeseh alms are collected for the poor, and we
also are expected to give. I took no part in the love-feast,
which closed the ceremony, and which, in the early
days
of Christianity, was so full of sacred fellowship
and significance.
I assisted at it once at
Luksor, and saw my fellow-Christians
buy fresh bread, hot from the oven, and share it
amid much bargaining and quarrelling. On that occasion
a
brawl took place in front of the church, and was
particularly
horrible as occuring in such a spot. But
alas! these communities
have retained little of
Christianity but the name,
and though their members fast
most conscientiously, and
devote more time to the services
of the Church than any
other sect, the true spirit of
their faith is wholly wanting,
and it is not surprising
that, in
Upper Egypt particularly,
all
the noblest and best elements of the Koptic
community have
been diverted and absorbed into other
confessions.”
The church itself, with its carved screen black with age

and extraordinary
crucifix and pictures, was striking enough.
But a Copt of
the better class who spoke good English was
obviously
distressed at our witnessing that unseemly scene,
and
begged us to go with him into the lower church, which,
he
said, was much older and more beautiful. In it the
service
was being conducted more impressively. An old
man was
reading from a grandly illuminated Gospel by the
light of
two feeble candles, whose flickering flames were
reflected
on the old brass-work and the unlit lamps which
were
hanging from the altar screen. Here, too, the crucifix
was
buried in roses. There was a grand crystal chandelier,
but
it was not being used, and the church was very dark,
and
the principal part of the service was being conducted
by a
choir of very small boys. The gentleman who brought
us
down tried in vain to explain the Coptic services, though
he spoke very good English, so the instant the old man had
done reading the Gospel he hurried us up to the lectern to
examine the book, which had grandly illuminated initial
letters, and which he found, on looking at the title-page—at
the end of the book, I think—to be over three hundred
years old. While he was hunting for the title-page he blew
out one of the candles and put it into the superbly illuminated
volume to keep the place.
The church had not so many ancient and splendid features
as the churches of
Old
Cairo , so it did not take so long to
examine.
He showed us all over it, and laughed and talked
quite
loudly as he tried to explain things to us all the time
the service was going on. And when he found that there was
nothing more to interest us, he took us up into the convent.
There was one quite decent-looking room, though very plainly
furnished, where he introduced us to an old lady who
looked
like a respectable servant, as the abbess. She
told him to
take us over the convent, the rest of which
looked like the
worst sort of Greek hotel in a place like
Damietta. It was
simply a collection of dirty rooms, with dirty women huddling
in them on earthen floors, most of which seemed to be
used
as kitchens of the humblest sort, judging by the
litter of
dirty cooking-pots and food. They were all
extremely

polite and
cordial. But the convent had nothing to dignify
it. It was
simply a poor living-place for women untied by
a rule of
the loosest order.
We made one other incursion into a Coptic church, and
there we felt some of the exultation which filled us the
day
we went over the glorious Hanging Church of
Babylon for
the first time. For that was the Cathedral
which we attended
at the great Easter Eve service. The
Copts seemed to make
more of the eve than of the day
itself.
The Cathedral was filled with an immense crowd. If it
were not for the screen, it would have looked like a
very
Evangelical English church. But behind the rich
screen,
hung with flashing ikons we saw glimpses of
all manner of
splendid mysteries. As we took our seats,
two men in white,
wearing crimson-and-gold crosses, were
reading something
at the lectern together. The voice in
which they read was
almost a scream. The lower part of the
church was packed
with tarbûshes. Most, but not all, of the women were
behind grills in the gallery. It is possible that those who
were below belonged to other religions, like the ladies of
our party. The Greeks and Copts attend each other's
Easter
services, which do not clash, the great Easter
service in
the Greek cathedral taking place at the
conclusion of the
service in the Coptic cathedral, The
great church was
brilliantly lit with vast crystal
chandeliers, and from the
gaily lighted recess behind the
screen came an incessant
tinkling of cymbals and cloud
after cloud of incense. In
front of the screen sat
personages with crowned heads, and
after a long period of
tinkling and intoning and the readïng
of a sort of lesson,
two most important-looking personages in
coifs like
Venetian doges and doges' gowns, one of cloth-of-gold
and
one of crimson velvet, made their appearance, which
was
the signal for indescribable enthusiasm and shouting
and
crooning, until a procession of acolytes, also wearing
crowns and carrying lighted tapers, drew up in a line
outside the screen.
Round the entrance to the screen, which was half filled
up by a picture of the Resurrection, was a band of
beautiful

little boys in
white robes with crimson caps and crimson
and gold crowns,
and presently the chief priest in magnificent
robes made
his appearance in their centre. This was the signal
for
excellent chanting to begin and for the procession to move
round the church to show the reconciliation of Earth and
Heaven. A large image was carried round the church with
banners and lights, which typified in some way the raising of
Christ. So we understood from the Principal of the chief
Coptic
school, who sat next to us and was very kind in
trying to
explain things to us. We knew then that the
gentleman,
who had tried to explain things to us at
the other Coptic
church, had had a harder task than we
imagined. The
Coptic ritual is very difficult for
Protestants to understand.
We learnt from him that the
brazen serpent which we
noticed in all the Coptic churches
was the emblem of the
Patriarch.
The Patriarch, who is highly respected in
Cairo by the
Christians of every
sect, should have headed this procession
three times round
the church, but he was an old man and not
equal to the
exertion. The procession was quite a small
one; it
consisted only of two banners, a few choristers with
tapers, chanting, and three priests in splendid robes not
unlike those of
bedawin sheikhs. Three
sacred pictures were
also carried in the procession, which
takes place every Sunday
for fifty days after Easter. The
service must go on until
after midnight—it goes on till
about half-past twelve—be-cause
the Bible tells us that
Christ rose very early in the
morning.
A young man then read what our Coptic schoolmaster
friend called a speech, but which we should call a
sermon, to
show that Christ was sent for the salvation of
men. And
then came a most picturesque ceremony. Three
times the
screen was rapped by a priest just beside the
entrance, to
typify Christ knocking to come in. It
recalled to me, and I
suppose to the Copts, those splendid
verses in the twenty-fourth
psalm:
“Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye
everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.
“Who is this King of glory? The Lord strong and mighty,
the Lord mighty in battle.
“Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye
everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.
“Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, he is the
King of glory. Selah.”
Clouds of incense rolled forth meanwhile, and then a priest
cried out (our schoolmaster friend translating to us):
“Now
rise and stand in the fear of God, to hear the
Gospel read by
the venerable Patriarch in Coptic.”
It seemed to me a little unfortunate that after this majestic
announcement the venerable Patriarch should not feel
equal
to reading it, but should order a Priest, in
quite matter-of-fact
tones, to do it for him.
But the scene was a splendid one, for the priest who took
his place was one of those who were wearing those
splendid
robes like a bedawin sheikh. And as he stood at the reading-desk
between the flickering candles he was silhouetted
against
the screen, with its glittering ikons, under
that vast crystal
chandelier which bounded our view.
The boys crowded up the pulpit stairs while this was going
on, and while a blind man read something in Arabic from
a
blind man's book for a reason which the schoolmaster
could
not make clear to me. I hoped that his school
was able to
follow him better than I could.
The service was now drawing to an end, and he recommended
us to go on to the Greek church. The Copts and
Greeks, he told us, differ only in one dogma. They are
allowed to pray in each other's churches by their
religions.
We drove off as quickly as we could to the Greek cathedral,
which lies behind the Musky on the right-hand side just
off
the long street which ends rather picturesquely in
the Scent-makers'
bazar. Long before we could get near it,
we had
to dismount from our
arabeah and proceed on foot past
the stalls
where they were selling candles and fireworks for
the
celebration. The fireworks were presumably for use outside.
But the Greeks are very indiscreet at Easter time, and
were letting off revolvers in a most alarming way in the street

to show their joy
at the Resurrection; so there is no saying
where a Greek
might not let off a firework at such a time.
We felt a
little timid about going into the Greek cathedral on
such
an occasion: it was nearly one o'clock in the morning.
But
we need not have disturbed ourselves, for we had got no
farther than the open court in front of the cathedral when we
were involved in a crowd from which it seemed impossible
for
any human being to emerge alive. So we turned
tail, and it
took us an hour doing it.
We had, however, already seen the Greek cathedral, which
would be like an up-to-date Nonconformist church if it
were
not for the ikon-hung screen and for the numerous
pictures,
of no artistic merit whatever, with which
the walls and
columns are hung. The courtyard is, however,
fine and
picturesque, but not good enough to make up for
the
inferiority of the present cathedral to the
glorious and
ancient Greek Church of St. George at
Old Cairo , which
has
just been so admirably restored.
CHAPTER XXVIII
Rod-el-Farag and Shubra
ROD-EL-FARAG is the grain port of
Cairo, and
Shubra
was until recently the garden suburb, in which pashas,
and other rich people, had palace-like villas
surrounded
by gardens of deep tropical verdure. The
very extensiveness
of these gardens proved their downfall.
It offered such
opportunities to the jerry-builder, and
pashas were not a
class who let sentimental considerations
weigh with them.
Nor indeed did many of them let business
considerations
weigh with them sufficiently to secure
the price of the
estates, with which they were parting,
before the speculator
grubbed up their gardens and marked
them out in allotment.
They were so ruthlessly dug up that
if seeds were
supplied with sufficient lavishness, quite
wonderful agricultural
results might be produced.
To get to Rod-el-Farag and
Shubra, you have to cross
a very steep bridge
behind the railway station in the tram.
At first you pass
some rather nice houses, but the road
soon hurries into
chopped-up patches of building-land, from
which you take
some time to escape if you are in the
Rod-el-Farag tram.
Rod-el-Farag is a place of no beauty. You only go
to it to see some interesting phases of native life, and to
be reminded of the infinitely more picturesque grain
port
at
Assuan.
The buildings are low and mean, the side
walks and even
the road, except that part over which tramways
fly at
short intervals, are occupied by people who
have been
grain-porters and are now asleep. As the

A JAR-SELLER'S SHOP AT ROD-EL-FARAG, THE GRAIN PORT
OF CAIRO.

STREET ARABS AND GRAIN SACKS AT ROD-EL-FARAG, THE
GRAIN PORT OF CAIRO. The
children's clothes are made of the same material as the
sacks.

ostrich buries his
head in the sand and considers himself
safe, the Egyptian
covers his head and considers all the
world his bed. Just
before you come to the port you pass
some large sunken
sheds full of incubators hatching chickens.
It cannot be
because they get their food at wholesale price,
but it is
difficult to know for what other reason chicken-incubating
should be an industry at Rod-el-Farag, where
there are so
many of the chicken-stealing class. Rod-el-Farag
is, in
fact, a thoroughly low place, with the usual
low people
who hang about a port, and a few low dancing-booths.
The most picturesque thing about the port is the gay
sacking of which the grain-bags are made. This is
extremely
pretty—a sort of matting with a
biscuit-coloured
ground and elegant conventional
pattens in dark brown—quite
ancient Egyptian. All day long
you see carts and
trolleys being piled up with these gaily
patterned grain-bags;
all day long you see porters
staggering under huge
burdens from the big grain boats
moored against the bank
so closely that their masts make
quite a forest.
The booths in which the grain-dealers do their weighing
and buying and selling are also quite picturesque.
They
are like the sheds of the Palermo fish-dealers
along the
Marina near the Piedigrotta church on that
matchless
harbour, or fancy boat-houses on the Thames.
The view up the Nile broadening out for its island is,
however, majestically beautiful, and the tall gyassas coming
up the
stream before the stiff north wind, or dropping down
the
swift current to their moorings against the shore, complete
the picture. They come laden in bulk and are moored
to
the shore by their noses, from which planks are put out
to
the high bank. Along these narrow, rickety planks
the
marvellous Egyptian porters stagger under prodigious
burdens, but they never miss their footing as they carry
the yellow grain to those quaint, creeper-covered sheds in
which the Levantine grain-dealer is enthroned. In the
middle of it all, the porters who have no burden to carry,
and the children, are playing cards.
In such a busy neighbourhood of course there are the
usual porters' restaurants, and lettuce-carts with their
frames
as elaborately carved as Sicilian carts, and
men in a species
of sentry-boxes to protect them from the
sun as they sell
the public water from the tap. Here too
you see so many
men's heads tied up in large red cotton
handkerchiefs instead
of hats, that you recognise how very
African the Sicilian
peasant is in his appearance.
The peripatetic water-seller is much in evidence here
too, walking about with a gorgeous brass
essence-bottle
with a tapering spout, a water pitcher,
and a couple of brass
saucers, which are as tuneful as
bells when he clinks them
together.
And here too are photographers in shabby booths, which
seem to be knocked up out of packing-cases, who take
and
finish your photograph in about five minutes for
about
fivepence. Why do they always want to take your
photograph
on waste land? There are innumerable
unemployed
porters hanging about Rod-el-Farag, but I
never saw any
of them killing time by having their
photographs taken.
The drive along the
Shubra
road to the
Shubra palace of
Hassan Pasha, the Khedive's uncle, was formerly the
Hyde
Park drive of
Cairo. But nowadays people drive out to
Ghezira and the Pyramids instead. The road is longer at
any rate; and poor
Shubra is shorn of
its glory, for villa after
villa has gone under to the
jerry-builder, though few of his
abominable creations have
risen upon their dust. There are
still, however, a few
left to show what these
Cairo
paradises
were like. As architecture they did not
count for much;
they were huge, loosely rectangular
Italian villas, without
any of the graces of a Cardinal's
summer palace to the
outward eye, but doubtless cool, and
all that could be coveted
by the master of a harem,
within. They were surrounded
by gardens, in which the
chief element was shade and the
most decorative features
were palm-trees. Some of them
were rich in warm-climate
fruit trees, such as oranges and
bananas and prickly
pears. Nearly all of them had figtrees.
The prickly pears,
having an enormous deal of

vitality, dispute
the sites with the dust-heaps and gaping
cellars.
But there are a good many gardens still overrun with
vegetation, and one of the three great Khedivial
schools,
which come nearest to our own public schools,
stands at
the beginning of the road and makes that part
tolerably
safe from the land-boomer.
The palace and gardens of
Shubra were constructed for
Mehemet Ali, whose
favourite residence it was. But the
palace was almost
rebuilt by his son, Halim Pasha. At the
time it was built
the great fountain was considered one of
the wonders of
Egypt. People could do nothing but talk
about the immense
marble basin deep enough to swim in,
surrounded by marble
balustrades, and with gorgeous kiosks
projecting over it
from the covered corridor which ran all
round it; and a
pavilion at each corner provided with
luxurious divans.
Halim Pasha was equally proud of another kiosk at the
other side of the gardens, which he called the
hill—El-Gebel—more
in the style of the famous kiosk in
the park at
Tunis, consisting of a single
chamber, paved with Oriental
alabaster and having a
fountain in the centre, which rose
above tiers of terraces
planted with flowers and commanded
a view over the whole
park, the Nile, and the distant mountains.
Prince Hassan's garden was famous for its roses and for
its elaborate Arab pergolas of carved trellis work,
covered
with creepers. It commands one of the best
views of the
Citadel and the Pyramids.
[Back to top]
APPENDIX IV
Mr. Roosevelt's Speech on Egypt
at the Guildhall

SINCE I published my last book on Egypt Mr. Roosevelt
has delivered his great speech at the Guildhall, and has
thereby provoked a great deal of comment. The anti-patriotic
people and papers to whom the prestige of Great
Britain is
anathema, and who spend their time in trying
to prove that
their country is in the wrong in every question
that arises
between it and any other country, hastened to
denounce the
speech as an affront and an outrage. This
of itself would
prove the justice and necessity of what
Mr. Roosevelt said, if
it were not notorious that he is one of
the truest and most
enthusiastic friends of the British Empire.
As a matter of
fact, every word of it was true, and he confered
the greatest
possible service on this country by proclaiming
from the
housetops, in tones that no one could affect to ignore,
the
peril to which England has obstinately been blinding
herself
ever since Lord Cromer left Egypt, After Mr. Roosevelt
had
drawn attention to the peril in the Guildhall, even a
McKenna
could not pretend that he had heard nothing
of it. Every
Briton should be grateful to Mr. Roosevelt
for risking
ill-will to do our country such a benefit. At the
same time I
should be the last to deny that, if Mr. Chamberlain
had made a
similar speech in America upon the
Colonial shortcomings of
the United States, the American-Irish
and a section of the
American Press might have raised
a storm which it would have
been impossible to control. I
was in America at the time of
the Sackville incident. Lord
Sackville gave that unhappy reply
to a trap-question with

a great deal less
deliberation than Mr. Roosevelt made
his Guildhall speech. One
can only urge in mitigation
that the British are less
sensitive about foreign interference,
and that Mr. Roosevelt
had previously secured the approval
of the responsible
Minister—Sir Edward Grey. The text of
his speech, which was
delivered on May 31 at the Guildhall,
ran as follows:
“It is a peculiar pleasure to me to be here, and yet I
cannot but appreciate, as we all do, the sadness of the
fact
that I came here just at the death of the Sovereign
who was
so mourned and whose death caused such an outburst
of
sympathy for you throughout the civilised world.
“One of the things I shall never forget is the attitude of
the great mass of people, who in silence, in perfect
order,
with uncovered heads, saw the body of the dead King
pass
to its last resting-place. I had the high honour of
being
deputed to act as the American representative at the
funeral,
by my presence to express the deep and universal
feeling of
sympathy felt by the entire American people for the
British
people in its hour of sadness and of trial.
“I need hardly say how profoundly I feel the high honour
that you confer upon me, an honour great in itself, and
great
because of the ancient historic associations
connected with
it, with the ceremonies incidental to
conferring it, and with
the place in which it is conferred.
“I shall not try to make you any extended address of mere
thanks, still less of mere eulogy. I prefer to speak, and
I
know you would prefer to have me speak, on matters of
real
concern to you, as to which I happen at this moment
to
possess some first-hand knowledge; for recently I
traversed
certain portions of the British Empire under
conditions which
made me intimately cognisant of their
circumstances and needs.
I have just spent nearly a year in
Africa. While there
I saw four British Protectorates. I grew
heartily to respect
the men whom I there met; settlers and
military and civil
officials; and it seems to me that the best
service I can
render them and you is very briefly to tell you
how I was
impressed by some of the things that I saw .
“Your men in Africa are doing a great work for your
Empire, and they are also doing a great work for civilisation.
This fact, and my sympathy for and belief in them, are my
reasons for speaking. The people at home, whether in Europe
or
in America, who live softly, often fail fully to realise what
is being done for them by the men who are actually engaged
in
the pioneer work of civilisation abroad. Of course, in
any
mass of men there are sure to be some who are weak
or
unworthy, and even those who are good are sure to make
occasional mistakes; and that is as true of pioneers as of
other men. Nevertheless, the great fact in world history
during the last century has been the spread of civilisation
over the world's waste spaces; the work is still going on;
and
the soldiers, the settlers, and the civic officials who are
actually doing it are, as a whole, entitled to the heartiest
respect and the fullest support from their brothers who
remain
at home.
“At the outset, there is one point upon which I wish to insist
with all possible emphasis. The civilised nations who are
conquering for civilisation savage lands should work
together
in a spirit of hearty mutual good-will. Ill-will
between such
nations is bad enough anywhere, but it is
peculiarly harmful
and contemptible when those actuated by it
are engaged in
the same task, a task of such far-reaching
importance to the
future of humanity—the task of subduing the
savagery of wild
man and wild nature and of bringing abreast
of our civilisation
those lands where there is an older
civilisation which
has somehow gone crooked.
“Mankind as a whole has benefited by the noteworthy
success that has attended the French occupation of Algiers
and
Tunis, just as mankind as a whole has
benefited by
what England has done in India; and each nation
should
be glad of the other nations' achievements. In the
same
way it is of interest to all civilised men that a
similar success
shall attend alike the Englishman and the
German as they
work in East Africa; exactly as it has been a
benefit to
every one that America took possession of the
Philippines.
Those of you who know Lord Cromer's excellent
book in

which he compares
modern and ancient imperialism need
no word from me to prove
that the dominion of modern
civilised nations over the dark
spaces of the earth has been
fraught with widespread good for
mankind; and my plea is
that the civilised nations engaged in
doing this work shall
treat one another with respect and
friendship, and shall hold
it as discreditable to permit envy
and jealousy, backbiting
and antagonism, among themselves.
“I visited four different British Protectorates or Possessions
in Africa—namely, East Africa, Uganda, the Sudan, and
Egypt. About the first three I have nothing to say to you
save what is pleasant as well as true; about the last I
wish
to say a few words because they are true, without
regard to
whether or not they are pleasant.
“In the highlands of East Africa you have a land which
can be made a true white man's country. While there I met
many settlers on intimate terms, and I felt for them a
peculiar sympathy because they so strikingly reminded me
of the men of our own western frontier in America—of the
pioneer farmers and ranchmen who built up the States of
the
great plains and the Rocky Mountains. It is of high
importance
to encourage these settlers in every way,
remembering
that the prime need is not for capitalists to
exploit
the land, but for settlers who shall make their
permanent
homes therein. No alien race should be permitted
to come
into competition with them. Fortunately, you have now
in
the Governor of East Africa, Sir Percy Girouard, a
man
admirably fitted to deal wisely and firmly with the
many
problems before him; he is on the ground and knows
the
needs of the country, and is zealously devoted to its
interests;
all that is necessary is to follow his lead and
to give him
cordial support and backing.
“In Uganda the problem is totally different. Uganda
cannot be made a white man's country, and the prime need
is to
administer the land in the interest of the native races
and to
help forward their development. Uganda has been
the scene of
an extraordinary development of Christianity;
nowhere else of
recent times has missionary effort met with

such success. The
inhabitants of the Dark Continent in their
capacity for
progress towards civilisation have made great
strides, and the
English officials have shown equal judgement
and
disinterestedness in the work they have done; and they
have
been especially wise in trying to develop the natives
along
their own lines instead of seeking to turn them into
imitation
Englishmen. In Uganda all that is necessary
is to go forward
on the paths you have already marked
out.
The Sudan is peculiarly interesting because it affords the
best possible example of the wisdom of disregarding the
well-meaning but unwise sentimentalists who object to the
spread of civilisation at the expense of savagery. I do
not
believe that in the whole world there is to be found
any nook
of territory which has shown such astonishing
progress from
the most hideous misery to well-being and
prosperity as the
Sudan has shown during the last twelve years
while it has
been under British rule. Up to that time it was
independent
and it governed itself, and independence and
self-government
in the hands of the Sudanese proved to be
much
what independence and self-government would have
been
in a wolf-pack.
“During a decade and a half, while Mahdism controlled the
country, there flourished a tyranny which for cruelty,
bloodthirstiness
unintelligence, and wanton
destructiveness surpassed
anything which a civilised people
can even imagine.
The keystones of the Mahdist Party were
religious intolerance
and slavery, with murder and the most
abominable cruelty
as the method of obtaining each. During
these fifteen years
at least two-thirds of the
population—probably seven or
eight millions of people—died by
violence or by starvation.
Then the English came in, put an
end to the independence
and self-government which had wrought
this hideous evil,
restored order, kept the peace, and gave to
each individual
a liberty which during the evil days of their
own self-government
not one human being possessed, save only
the bloodstained
tyrant who at the moment was ruler.
“I stopped at village after village in the Sudan, and in

many of them I was
struck by the fact that while there were
plenty of children
they were all under twelve years old;
and inquiry always
developed the fact that these children
were known as
‘Government children’ because in the days
of Mahdism it was
the literal truth that in a very large
proportion of the
communities every child was either killed
or died of
starvation and hardship, whereas under the peace
brought by
English rule families are flourishing, men and
women are no
longer hunted to death, and the children are
brought up under
more favourable circumstances, for soul
and body, than have
ever previously obtained in the entire
history of the Sudan.
“In administration, in education, in police work, the Sirdar
and his lieutenants, great and small, have performed to
perfection a task equally important and difficult. The
Government officials, civil and military, who are
responsible
for this task, and the Egyptian and Sudanese
who have
worked with and under them, and as directed by them,
have
a claim upon all civilised mankind which should be
heartily
admitted.
“It would be a crime not to go on with the work—a work
which the inhabitants themselves are helpless to perform,
unless under firm and wise outside guidance. I have met
some people who had some doubt as to whether the Sudan
would pay. Personally I think it probably will. But I may
add that, in my judgement, this fact does not alter the
duty
of England to stay there. It is not worth while
belonging
to a big nation unless a big nation is willing,
when the
necessity arises, to undertake a big task. I feel
about you
in the Sudan just as I felt about us in Panama. When
we
acquired the right to build the Panama Canal and
entered
on the task, there were worthy people who came to
me and
said they wondered whether it would pay. I always
answered
that it was one of the great world works, which
had to be
done; that it was our business as a nation to do it,
if we
were ready to make good our claim to be treated as a
great
world power; and that, as we were unwilling to
abandon the
claim, no American worth his salt ought to
hesitate about

performing the task. I
feel just the same way about you in
the Sudan.
“Now as to Egypt. It would not be worth my while to
speak to you at all, nor would it be worth your while to
listen, unless on condition that I saw what I deeply feel
ought to be said. I speak as an outsider, but in one way
this
is an advantage, for I speak without national prejudice.
I
would not talk to you about your own internal affairs
here at
home; but you are so very busy at home that I
am not sure
whether you realise just how things are—in
some places at
least—abroad. At any rate, it can do you
no harm to hear the
view of one who has actually been
on the ground and has
information at first hand; of one,
moreover, who, it is true,
is a sincere well-wisher of the
British Empire, but who is not
English by blood, and who
is impelled to speak mainly because
of his deep concern
in the welfare of mankind and in the
future of civilisation.
“Remember also that I who address you am not only an
American, but a Radical, a real—not a mock—democrat,
and
that what I have to say is spoken chiefly because I am
a
democrat—a man who feels that his first thought is bound
to be
the welfare of the masses of mankind, and his first
duty to
war against violence, and injustice, and wrongdoing,
wherever
found, and I advise you only in accordance
with the principles
on which I have myself acted as American
President in dealing
with the Philippines.
“In Egypt you are not only the guardians of your own
interests; you are also the guardians of the interests of
civilisation, and the present condition of affairs in Egypt
is
a grave menace both to your Empire and to civilisation.
You
have given Egypt the best government it has had for
at least
two thousand years—probably a better government
than it has
ever had before; for never in history has the
poor man in
Egypt, the tiller of the soil, the ordinary
labourer, been
treated with as much justice and mercy, under
a rule as free
from corruption and brutality, as during the
last twenty-eight
years.
“Yet recent events, and especially what has happened in

connection with and
following on the assassination of Boutros
Pasha three months
ago, have shown that in certain vital
points you have erred,
and it is for you to make good
your error. It has been an
error proceeding from the effort
to do too much, and not too
little, in the interests of the
Egyptians themselves; but
unfortunately it is necessary for
all of us who have to do
with uncivilised peoples, and especially
with fanatical
peoples, to remember that in such a situation
as yours in
Egypt weakness, timidity, and sentimentality
may cause even
more far-reaching harm than violence and
injustice. Of all
broken reeds, sentimentality is the most
broken reed on which
righteousness can lean.
“In Egypt you have been treating all religions with studied
fairness and impartiality; and instead of gratefully
acknowledging
this, a noisy section of the native
population takes
advantage of what your good treatment has
done to bring
about an anti-foreign movement, a movement in
which, as
events have shown, murder on a large or a small
scale is
expected to play a leading part. Boutros Pasha was
the
best and most competent Egyptian official, a steadfast
upholder
of English rule, and an earnest worker for the
welfare
of his fellow-countrymen; and he was murdered
simply
and solely because of these facts, and because he
did his
duty wisely, fearlessly, and uprightly. The attitude
of the
so-called Egyptian Nationalist party, in connection
with
this murder, has shown that they were neither
desirous
nor capable of guaranteeing even that primary
justice the
failure to supply which makes self-government not
merely
an empty, but a noxious farce.
“Such are the conditions; and where the effort made by
your officials to help the Egyptians towards
self-government
is taken advantage of by them, not to make
things better,
not to help their country, but to try to bring
murderous
chaos upon the land, then it becomes the primary
duty of
whoever is responsible for the government in Egypt
to
establish order, and to take whatever measures are
necessary
to that end.
“It was with this primary object of establishing order that

you went into Egypt
twenty-eight years ago; and the chief
and ample justification
for your presence in Egypt was
this absolute necessity of
order being established from without,
coupled with your
ability and willingness to establish
it. Now, either you have
the right to be in Egypt, or you
have not; either it is, or it
is not, your duty to establish
and keep order. If you feel
that you have not the right
to be in Egypt, if you do not wish
to establish and keep
order there—why, then, by all means get
out of Egypt.
“If, as I hope, you feel that your duty to civilised mankind
and your fealty to your own great traditions alike bid you
to stay, then make the fact and the name agree, and show
that you are ready to meet in very deed the responsibility
which is yours. It is the thing, not the form, which is
vital;
if the present forms of government in Egypt,
established
by you in the hope that they would help the
Egyptians
upward, merely serve to provoke and permit
disorder, then
it is for you to alter the forms; for if you
stay in Egypt
it is your first duty to keep order, and above
all things
else to punish murder, and to bring to justice all
who
directly or indirectly incite others to commit murder,
or
condone the crime when it is committed. When a
people
treats assassination as the corner-stone of
self-government
it forfeits all right to be treated as
worthy of self-government.
“You are in Egypt for several purposes, and among them
one of the greatest is the benefit of the Egyptian people.
You saved them from ruin by coming in; and at the present
moment,
if they are not governed from outside, they
will
again sink into a welter of chaos. Some nation
must
govern Egypt. I hope and believe that you will
decide
that it is your duty to be that nation.”